see_v before_o 9_o they_o swear_v to_o be_v good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o public_a prophesy_v for_o convert_v soul_n here_o be_v man_n swear_v in_o a_o churchway_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o pastorâ—_n 10._o here_o be_v church-act_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n exercise_v in_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o discipline_n and_o yet_o no_o steward_n nor_o officer_n of_o the_o house_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n to_o feed_v quest._n 2._o whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o christ_n visible_a church_n be_v gather_v and_o be_v fall_v restore_v to_o a_o visible_a church-state_n by_o this_o church-covenant_n our_o reverend_a brother_n contend_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o gather_v by_o this_o church-covenant_n the_o author_n 3._o say_v that_o the_o lord_n receive_v abraham_n and_o his_o child_n into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 7._o then_o when_o they_o violate_v the_o covenant_n he_o renew_v this_o covenant_n exod._n 19_o 1._o 5._o whence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7._o 38._o answ._n 1._o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 7._o be_v not_o a_o church-covenant_n such_o as_o you_o dream_v off_o 1._o that_o covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o with_o child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a v_o 7._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n your_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o infant_n for_o to_o you_o infant_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a none_o be_v in_o your_o church-covenant_n but_o believer_n of_o who_o sound_a conversion_n you_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v with_o job_n melchisedech_n and_o many_o believer_n not_o in_o church-state_n as_o you_o grant_v your_o church-covenant_n make_v with_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v no_o everlasting_a covenant_n 3._o infant_n can_v make_v no_o confession_n ere_o they_o be_v recey_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n 4._o if_o by_o this_o covenant_n abraham_n house_n be_v make_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o all_o his_o child_n circumcise_v than_o every_o family_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n profess_v the_o faith_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o baptize_v as_o abraham_n child_n be_v circumcise_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o place_n be_v for_o we_o 5._o abraham_n and_o his_o house_n before_o this_o when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o church_n of_o call_v one_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 4._o 6._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o church_n visible_a before_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19_o even_o in_o egypt_n and_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o first_o out_o of_o that_o land_n of_o bondage_n jerem._n 31._o 31_o 32._o 33_o and_o before_o this_o they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o passover_n the_o very_a night_n that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o for_o that_o covenant_n renew_v exod._n 19_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o the_o forty_o year_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o apology_n 5._o and_o 6._o author_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n and_o manuscript_n ib._n allege_v deut._n 29._o 10._o you_o stand_v all_o of_o you_o this_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n &_o c._n v._n 12._o that_o thou_o may_v enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n make_v with_o thou_o v_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v establish_v thou_o to_o day_n a_o people_n to_o himself_o hence_o they_o argue_v that_o which_o make_v a_o society_n a_o people_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n that_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o society_n be_v constitute_v in_o a_o church-state_n but_o by_o a_o covenant_n god_n make_v a_o society_n a_o people_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n ergo._fw-la now_o that_o those_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n they_o prove_v though_o the_o word_n say_v they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o carnal_a estate_n but_o only_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o harken_v to_o discern_v sundry_a gracious_a dispensation_n which_o sinful_a defect_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n apostle_n mat_n 8._o 17._o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v the_o generation_n which_o be_v not_o exclude_v out_o of_o canaan_n for_o their_o unbelief_n who_o carcase_n fall_v not_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o they_o be_v now_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n deut._n 1._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v they_o who_o enter_v by_o faith_n and_o subdned_a kingdom_n and_o keep_v their_o child_n poor_a and_o constant_a in_o god_n worship_n all_o the_o day_n of_o josuah_n 24._o 31._o it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o 3._o god_n enter_v also_o into_o a_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n 40_o year_n before_o but_o not_o till_o he_o have_v humble_v they_o to_o a_o conscionable_a though_o a_o legal_a fear_v of_o his_o great_a name_n and_o even_o some_o of_o they_o also_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n though_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v enter_v with_o they_o into_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v so_o long_o degenerate_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o way_n of_o abraham_n during_o their_o abode_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 20._o 7_o 8._o answ._n this_o place_n make_v both_o against_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o against_o the_o church-oath_n frame_v by_o cuâ—_n brethren_n therefore_o once_o for_o all_o it_o must_v be_v vindicate_v and_o 1._o i_o answer_v the_o swear_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o truth_n by_o sound_a faith_n put_v personâ—_n in_o state_n of_o membership_n with_o the_o invisible_a and_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o therefore_o the_o major_a of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n it_o false_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o true_a and_o of_o the_o people_n internal_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n external_o and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible-church_n to_o be_v bear_v a_o jew_n and_o circumcise_a and_o to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n do_v formal_o make_v person_n member_n of_o the_o jewish_a visible_a church_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o swear_v this_o covenant_n as_o many_o die_v in_o egypt_n and_o live_v and_o die_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n and_o be_v circumcise_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o of_o their_o murmur_a these_o do_v never_o swear_v neither_o this_o covenant_n deut._n 29._o nor_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 19_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o people_n in_o carnal_a estate_n and_o can_v be_v a_o covenant_v and_o church_v society_n of_o saint_n for_o v_o 3._o the_o lord_n object_v to_o they_o habitual_a hardness_n 3._o the_o great_a temptation_n that_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o these_o great_a miracle_n 4._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o same_o day_n this_o be_v a_o habitual_a blindness_n propagate_v from_o father_n to_o son_n as_o ezâ—_n 2._o 3._o they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v rebel_v against_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o the_o body_n of_o this_o day_n jerem._n 25._o 3._o and_o jeremy_n 3._o 25._o we_o have_v sin_v we_o and_o our_o father_n from_o our_o youth_n to_o this_o day_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o disciple_n mar._n 8._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o judge_v they_o of_o their_o state_n as_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o carnal_a but_o of_o their_o faithless_a action_n in_o some_o particular_a when_o they_o want_v bread_n they_o disinherit_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o break_v the_o five_o loaf_n among_o many_o thousand_o how_o many_o basket_n take_v you_o up_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o harden_v notwithstanding_o some_o great_a miracle_n which_o may_v have_v induce_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o place_n where_o the_o congregation_n meet_v so_o the_o chaldaic_a and_o arabic_a use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o worshipper_n meet_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caldaice_n &_o syriace_n adoravit_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o adoration_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thè_z congregation_n from_o the_o arabic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d congregavit_fw-la yet_o speak_v of_o a_o govern_n and_o orderly_o constitute_v church_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v such_o a_o church_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n but_o such_o a_o company_n as_o have_v officer_n and_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o house_n and_o family_n where_o there_o be_v steward_n key_n door_n bread_n and_o other_o thing_n note_v a_o city-incorporation_n 1._o because_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o steward_n who_o by_o office_n bear_v the_o key_n for_o take_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o by_o power_n of_o censure_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o order_a city_n where_o there_o be_v governor_n and_o people_n govern_v 2._o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o a_o company_n of_o single_a believer_n out_o of_o office_n 3._o we_o never_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o practice_n or_o precept_n that_o a_o single_a company_n do_v use_v the_o key_n or_o can_v use_v they_o want_v all_o officer_n hear_v what_o robinson_n object_v that_o he_o may_v establish_v a_o popular_a government_n 108._o two_o or_o three_o make_v peter_n confession_n mat._n 16._o be_v a_o church_n but_o two_o or_o three_o may_v make_v this_o confession_n without_o officer_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n and_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v two_o or_o three_o make_v peter_n confession_n be_v not_o the_o church_n ministerial_a to_o which_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n for_o the_o key_n include_v pastoral_a power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v which_o separatist_n 37._o deny_v to_o two_o or_o three_o want_a officer_n they_o may_v be_v a_o mystical_a church_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o redeem_a church_n eph._n 3._o 25._o 26._o nor_o do_v christ_n promise_v to_o build_v the_o ministerial_a church_n proper_o on_o the_o rock_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o who_o he_o give_v the_o key_n but_o to_o who_o he_o give_v no_o key_n 2._o this_o argument_n will_v hurt_v our_o brethren_n for_o two_o or_o three_o not_o enter_v in_o church-state_n nor_o in_o courch-covenant_n without_o church-state_n as_o well_o as_o without_o officer_n may_z and_o do_v often_o make_v peter_n confession_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o a_o govern_v church_n because_o they_o may_v not_o happy_o as_o yet_o be_v unite_a covenant-waye_n 2._o he_o object_v if_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act_n 14._o 23._o if_o god_n seâ—_n in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n teacher_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 28._o then_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o officer_n apostle_n prophet_n a_o major_n presuppose_v there_o be_v a_o city_n before_o he_o be_v major_a a_o steward_n presuppose_v a_o family_n be_v not_o the_o eldership_n a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o give_v â—â—_o the_o elder_n ans._n job_n 10._o 20._o god_n have_v grant_v to_o job_n life_n ergo_fw-la job_n be_v a_o live_a man_n before_o god_n have_v give_v he_o life_n the_o lord_n breathe_v in_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o breathe_n and_o a_o live_a man_n before_o god_n breathe_v that_o life_n in_o he_o god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n gen._n 2._o 7._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n before_o god_n form_v he_o all_o these_o be_v as_o good_a consequence_n so_o jacâ—â—_n serve_v for_o a_o wife_n hos._n 12._o 12._o ergo_fw-la she_o be_v his_o wife_n before_o he_o serve_v for_o she_o it_o follow_v not_o 2._o this_o prove_v not_o there_o be_v a_o govern_v church_n without_o officer_n but_o the_o contrary_a because_o for_o that_o end_n do_v the_o lord_n appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o a_o ruler_n in_o a_o city_n a_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o govern_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n act_v 20._o 28._o ergo_fw-la before_o there_o be_v officer_n in_o a_o church_n there_o be_v no_o government_n in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o govern_v church_n nor_o be_v a_o city_n a_o govern_v incorporation_n without_o a_o major_a or_o some_o other_o ruler_n nor_o a_o kingdom_n a_o monarchical_a state_n without_o a_o king_n and_o so_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o church_n elder_n as_o life_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o live_a man_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v much_o against_o they_o god_n say_v our_o brethren_n have_v appoint_v a_o church-covenant_n in_o his_o church_n will_v it_o follow_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o a_o church-covenant_n they_o can_v say_v this_o 3._o these_o with_o who_o say_v robinson_n god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n 108._o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o have_v they_o his_o people_n and_o to_o dwell_v it_o they_o as_o his_o temple_n which_o have_v right_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v his_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n without_o officer_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v scripture_n gen._n 17._o 17._o levi._n 26._o 11_o 12._o mat._n 18._o 17._o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a because_o they_o may_v believe_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n come_v out_o of_o babel_n without_o officer_n except_o you_o say_v they_o must_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o beyond_o sea_n to_o seek_v a_o church_n answ._n the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o six_o believer_n before_o they_o swear_v a_o church-covenant_n and_o so_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o by_o your_o grant_n they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n yea_o all_o these_o agree_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o every_o single_a member_n thereof_o 2._o without_o officer_n believer_n may_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n and_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n by_o a_o positive_a and_o authoritative_a separation_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n without_o pastor_n or_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n though_o as_o christian_n they_o may_v separate_v from_o rome_n negative_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 3._o we_o send_v none_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o babylon_n to_o seek_v a_o church_n yet_o but_o except_o we_o fall_v unto_o the_o tenet_n of_o anabaptist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n we_o must_v send_v far_a than_o to_o every_o house_n where_o three_o believer_n be_v to_o seek_v such_o as_o have_v warrant_n from_o christ_n to_o adminstrate_v the_o seal_n of_o grace_n except_o you_o in_o cast_v down_o babel_n build_v jericho_n and_o raise_v up_o a_o tower_n of_o confusion_n and_o evert_v the_o ministerial_a order_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n 4._o then_o how_o often_o say_v he_o the_o officer_n die_v so_o oft_o the_o church_n die_v also_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o dischurch_n the_o assembly_n but_o the_o death_n of_o officer_n which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o great_a persecution_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v a_o dischurch_a of_o a_o assembly_n and_o all_o communion_n of_o saint_n shall_v perish_v when_o the_o officer_n be_v remove_v for_o baptism_n be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n eph._n 4._o answ._n 1._o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v remove_v the_o tent_n can_v be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n tent_n and_o persecution_n often_o do_v deface_v the_o visible_a face_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o ministry_n as_o to_o take_v away_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n from_o the_o body_n be_v to_o hurt_v the_o integrity_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o lame_a 2._o all_o communion_n ministerial_a whereby_o we_o be_v a_o body_n visible_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o eat_v one_o bread_n may_v well_o be_v loose_v when_o pastor_n be_v remove_v who_o only_a it_o be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n except_o you_o allow_v all_o to_o administrate_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o woman_n to_o baptise_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o communion_n in_o a_o family_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n if_o you_o remove_v husband_n and_o wife_n out_o of_o the_o family_n except_o you_o mean_v a_o communion_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n to_o rebuke_v exhort_v comfort_v one_o another_o which_o communion_n be_v betwixt_o two_o independent_a congregation_n who_o be_v not_o in_o church-state_n one_o to_o another_o but_o
the_o lord_n resurrection_n 3._o it_o be_v good_a you_o grant_v that_o ordination_n and_o election_n be_v different_a we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o hereafter_o the_o author_n add_v we_o willing_o also_o acknowledge_v where_o god_n 8._o have_v furnish_v a_o church_n with_o a_o presbytery_n to_o they_o it_o appertain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o deacon_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n want_v a_o presbytery_n they_o want_v a_o warrant_n to_o repair_v to_o other_o church_n to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o their_o elder_n 1._o because_o ordination_n be_v a_o work_n of_o church_n power_n now_o as_o church_n have_v power_n over_o another_o so_o no_o presbytery_n have_v power_n over_o another_o church_n then_o their_o own_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v alike_o power_n joh._n 20._o 23._o 2_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n math._n 28._o 8._o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o church_n to_o put_v over_o that_o power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o answ._n we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n where_o elder_n where_o they_o be_v present_a be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o not_o believer_n for_o ordination_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a accident_n the_o church_n have_v its_o full_a be_v the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o they_o by_o math._n 18._o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n or_o officer_n among_o they_o and_o if_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n give_v the_o key_n to_o believer_n as_o to_o his_o spouse_n live_v body_n and_o such_o as_o have_v peter_n faith_n math._n 16._o resolve_v we_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n in_o this_o how_o christ_n can_v give_v the_o key_n after_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n 20._o 23._o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o pastor_n and_o as_o no_o believer_n not_o his_o spouse_n not_o his_o body_n for_o officer_n as_o officer_n be_v not_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n nor_o christ_n spouse_n if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n joh._n 20._o give_v the_o key_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o believer_n than_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o by_o the_o parallel_n place_n math._n 28._o 19_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o believer_n hence_o 1._o christ_n have_v never_o give_v the_o key_n to_o officer_n as_o officer_n 2._o the_o place_n joh._n 20._o be_v but_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n math._n 16._o and_o math._n 18._o and_o all_o believer_n be_v send_v and_o call_v to_o be_v pastor_n as_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n and_o as_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n as_o our_o lord_n speak_v john_n 20._o 21._o this_o i_o think_v all_o good_a man_n will_v abhor_v though_o m._n smith_n say_v these_o word_n and_o that_o power_n john_n 20._o 21._o be_v give_v to_o cleoâ—has_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o by_o your_o way_n paul_n as_o i_o think_v without_o warrant_v interdict_v woman_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n that_o christ_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v good_a that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o officer_n as_o officer_n by_o your_o way_n but_o only_o to_o officer_n as_o to_o believer_n and_o therefore_o believer_n ought_v rather_o to_o ordain_v pastor_n then_o the_o officer_n though_o there_o be_v officer_n to_o ordain_v 3._o that_o pastor_n of_o other_o congregation_n may_v not_o ordain_v pastor_n to_o congregation_n who_o have_v no_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o as_o they_o may_v baptize_v infant_n to_o they_o also_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n yea_o and_o church_n power_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o another_o church_n by_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o grant_v member_n of_o one_o congregation_n may_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o another_o congregation_n except_o you_o deny_v all_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o church_n power_n to_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o then_o if_o you_o give_v that_o sacrament_n to_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n consider_v if_o the_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o other_o church_n three_o say_v he_o if_o one_o church_n repair_v to_o another_o church_n for_o ordination_n they_o may_v submit_v to_o another_o church_n for_o censure_v of_o offender_n now_o how_o can_v church_n censure_v these_o that_o be_v not_o member_n be_v not_o this_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o government_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o answ._n the_o offence_n be_v great_a and_o the_o offender_n deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a congregation_n round_o about_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o congregation_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n consociate_v when_o they_o be_v convene_v in_o one_o presbytery_n that_o they_o be_v convene_v in_o their_o principal_a member_n may_v all_o cast_v he_o out_o because_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o as_o if_o only_a one_o congregation_n do_v it_o they_o transgesse_n that_o royal_a law_n quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la 2._o the_o author_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n present_v 2._o their_o officer_n choose_v by_o they_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n do_v give_v a_o way_n their_o liberty_n of_o ordination_n buy_v by_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o to_o apostle_n but_o as_o to_o pastor_n which_o be_v against_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n for_o except_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v officer_n as_o pastor_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n our_o brethren_n shall_v find_v none_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o only_a believer_n so_o pastor_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o ordain_v pastor_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o our_o brethren_n teach_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o brethren_n mind_n in_o their_o question_n it_o be_v object_v 21._o how_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o mere_a lie_v and_o private_a man_n to_o ordain_v elder_n they_o answer_n the_o person_n ordain_v be_v the_o public_a assembly_n and_o so_o can_v in_o any_o congruity_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v mere_a layman_n i_o answ_v see_v they_o have_v no_o church_n office_n they_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a private_a man_n for_o the_o unwarrantable_a action_n of_o ordination_n make_v they_o not_o public_a officer_n as_o if_o a_o midwife_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n she_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a private_a person_n 2._o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o great_a to_o wit_n for_o election_n ergo_fw-la she_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o less_o which_o be_v ordination_n or_o ordination_n depend_v upon_o election_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o put_n of_o a_o person_n in_o actual_a possession_n of_o that_o office_n whereunto_o he_o have_v right_o by_o election_n answ._n ordination_n by_o your_o own_o grant_n be_v more_o than_o election_n for_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v act_v 6._o and_o must_v have_v do_v the_o most_o and_o the_o multitude_n elect_v the_o seven_o deacon_n act_n 6_o 2._o ordination_n be_v more_o than_o the_o installing_n of_o a_o person_n choose_v it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o presbytery_n separate_v a_o man_n to_o a_o holy_a call_n election_n be_v posterior_n to_o it_o and_o be_v but_o a_o appropriation_n of_o a_o call_v person_n his_o ministry_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a flock_n 3._o say_v they_o ordination_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o elder_n where_o there_o be_v elder_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o 21._o the_o whole_a man_n see_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n answ._n though_o you_o say_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n name_n baptize_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v ergo_fw-la where_o pastor_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n may_v baptize_v 4._o they_o object_n when_o the_o church_n have_v no_o officer_n the_o prime_a grave_n mâ—n_z perform_v ordination_n as_o nuâ—_n 8_o the_o israelite_n lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v some_o prime_a man_n lay_v on_o hand_n answ._n israel_n want_v not_o officer_n 2._o these_o prime_a man_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o representative_a church_n 5._o they_o object_n if_o b_o liever_n may_v not_o ordain_v it_o shall_v follow_v either_o that_o officer_n may_v minister_v without_o ordination_n against_o the_o sripture_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o heb._n
that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v that_o we_o deny_v yea_o the_o servant_n bid_v all_o come_v who_o they_o find_v mat._n 22._o 9_o and_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n do_v not_o plant_v his_o visible_a church_n a_o noble_a vine_n and_o a_o field_n sow_v with_o good_a seed_n yea_o it_o be_v his_o reveal_v will_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n invite_v all_o to_o come_v to_o wisdom_n banquet_n prov._n 9_o 2._o 3._o and_o so_o all_o the_o call_v external_o be_v not_o the_o choice_n vines_n this_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o its_o member_n or_o essential_o as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o choice_n vine_n and_o a_o holy_a seed_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o pastor_n negligence_n that_o tare_n grow_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n though_o it_o be_v satan_n malice_n yea_o the_o pastor_n here_o be_v to_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o call_v external_o all_o to_o come_v to_o christ._n that_o they_o who_o be_v invite_v give_v not_o obedience_n be_v their_o own_o wickedness_n but_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o pastor_n sin_n a_o robinson_n there_o be_v among_o you_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o 212._o partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o church_n communion_n and_o your_o ordinance_n you_o be_v all_o alike_o because_o you_o be_v all_o alike_a partaker_n of_o one_o set_v form_n of_o worship_n answ._n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o shall_v be_v a_o false_o constitute_v church_n because_o however_o there_o be_v many_o believer_n among_o they_o yet_o all_o be_v command_v to_o receive_v one_o ministry_n of_o scâ—ibes_n and_o pharisees_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o know_v that_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o external_a worship_n except_o it_o evert_v the_o foundation_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n a_o false_o constitute_v church_n 164._o robinson_n mr._n smith_n true_o affirm_v your_o church_n to_o be_v a_o great_a antichristian_a ministry_n and_o worship_n then_o rome_n as_o the_o temple_n which_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n and_o the_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v the_o offering_n be_v great_a than_o the_o offering_n so_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n by_o who_o faith_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v be_v great_a than_o the_o ministry_n worship_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n and_o be_v idolatrous_a be_v a_o great_a idol_n answ._n this_o be_v a_o new_a point_n of_o divinity_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o congregation_n sanctify_v the_o worship_n as_o the_o temple_n do_v the_o gold_n and_o the_o altar_n the_o offering_n yea_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o judas_n and_o the_o people_n latent_fw-la hypocrite_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n lose_v no_o authority_n for_o all_o the_o ministerial_a sanctify_a of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v from_o christ_n the_o instituter_n not_o from_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o donatist_n do_v suspend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o holiness_n or_o unholinesse_n of_o the_o instrument_n 2._o the_o ministry_n in_o its_o substance_n be_v not_o antichristian_a though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o antichrist_n for_o prelate_n give_v of_o a_o ministry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o particular_a intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n but_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o all_o the_o catbolick_a church_n robinson_n here_o object_v the_o law_n say_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la plus_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la transfer_v quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la habet_fw-la prelate_n have_v no_o call_n of_o god_n themselves_o therefore_o they_o can_v give_v it_o to_o other_o answ._n prelate_n reduplicatiuè_a as_o prelate_n have_v no_o call_n yet_o as_o pastor_n they_o have_v and_o antichristian_a prelacy_n destroy_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n in_o the_o subject_n they_o object_n as_o a_o prelate_n he_o ordain_v minister_n and_o not_o as_o a_o pastor_n answ._n 1._o as_o a_o prelate_n he_o usurp_v to_o give_v a_o ministry_n but_o as_o a_o pastor_n he_o give_v it_o 2._o he_o invade_v the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v for_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o a_o simple_a pastor_n therefore_o what_o ministry_n he_o confer_v it_o be_v the_o deed_n and_o fact_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o they_o object_n no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o answ._n no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o neque_fw-la virtualiter_fw-la neque_fw-la formaliter_fw-la true_a what_o he_o have_v in_o no_o respect_n that_o he_o can_v give_v what_o he_o have_v in_o virtue_n or_o in_o some_o respect_n that_o he_o can_v give_v what_o baptism_n the_o heretical_a minister_n have_v ministerial_o that_o he_o may_v give_v valid_o lucifâ—rian_n hieronimus_fw-la say_v the_o luciferian_o admit_v baptism_n confer_v by_o a_o heretic_n but_o not_o a_o ministry_n anatolus_fw-la be_v consecrate_v by_o dioscorus_n faelix_fw-la by_o the_o arrian_n as_o mr._n 98._o ball_n observe_v so_o 26._o bellarmine_n 32._o gratian_n 40._o nazianzen_n s._n august_n they_o say_v 1._o we_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o refuse_v of_o church-communion_n have_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n to_o their_o conversion_n who_o be_v hold_v cut_v answ._n manassâ—h_o his_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n david_n by_o his_o affliction_n learned_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n do_v therefore_o the_o persecuter_n of_o manasseh_n or_o david_n right_a and_o lawful_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o 2._o have_v commission_n to_o baptise_v none_o but_o disciple_n mat._n 28._o 19_o answ._n see_v you_o doubt_v not_o of_o a_o warrant_n for_o baptise_v child_n who_o be_v not_o disciple_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n from_o this_o place_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n we_o shall_v say_v they_o 9_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n more_o wiâ—â—_n than_o god_n allow_v how_o shall_v we_o lie_v witting_o and_o willing_o dead_a stone_n in_o the_o live_a temple_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o the_o church_n golden_a candlestick_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v allow_v to_o put_v in_o leaden_a member_n answ._n this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n because_o not_o without_o his_o providence_n be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o commandment_n for_o he_o allow_v and_o command_v the_o church_n to_o take_v in_o hypocrite_n so_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o commend_v that_o leaden_a toe_n and_o member_n be_v add_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o common_a gift_n which_o may_v be_v in_o reprobate_n and_o they_o may_v be_v this_o way_n in_o christ_n body_n who_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n body_n as_o augustine_n say_v we_o be_v say_v they_o accessary_a to_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n answ._n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v notorious_o scandalous_a they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n the_o church_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v pester_v with_o profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n and_o the_o blind_a shall_v lead_v the_o blind_a if_o all_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n fellowship_n answ._n the_o admission_n or_o keep_n in_o of_o all_o to_o partake_v especial_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o do_v not_o allow_v 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o inconvenience_n of_o providence_n and_o result_v by_o accident_n from_o the_o receive_n of_o professor_n to_o christ_n body_n visible_a but_o it_o be_v no_o kindly_a fruit_n grow_v therefrom_o a_o faithful_a servant_n say_v they_o 11._o will_v admit_v none_o into_o his_o lord_n house_n but_o serviceable_a instrument_n therefore_o neither_o may_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a building_n admit_v any_o but_o man_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n live_v stone_n sanctify_v and_o meet_v for_o the_o lord_n worke._n answ._n the_o comparison_n halt_v many_o way_n 1._o all_o in_o a_o noble_a man_n house_n be_v not_o steward_n you_o make_v all_o the_o church_n to_o be_v steward_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o put_v in_o and_o out_o 2._o member_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v serviceable_a for_o the_o master_n use_n but_o to_o be_v make_v serviceable_a and_o to_o be_v polish_v
the_o supper_n at_o night_n and_o after_o supper_n 1_o câ—r_n 11._o 21._o few_o thousand_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o communicate_v after_o supper_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o these_o wise_a master-builder_n shall_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o visible_a church_n in_o so_o many_o part_n and_o this_o successive_a communion_n do_v clear_o prove_v our_o point_n that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n for_o every_o successive_a fraction_n be_v a_o competent_a convention_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o to_o admit_v all_o promiscuous_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v to_o our_o brethren_n a_o complete_a church_n for_o to_o it_o indeed_o agree_v the_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o visible_a institute_v church_n for_o there_o be_v here_o a_o ministry_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o some_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o and_o so_o what_o lack_v this_o successive_a fraction_n of_o a_o entire_a congregation_n but_o what_o ground_n for_o so_o needless_a a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o temple_n never_o in_o private_a house_n the_o contrary_n be_v act._n 20._o 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o v_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o they_o be_v convene_v so_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o christian_n public_a worship_n and_o 86._o augustine_n loc_n calvin_n eucharist_n luâ—her_n sacrament_n melancthon_n bullinger_n loc_n diodatus_n and_o so_o loc_n lorinus_n and_o sanck_n sanchius_n say_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n after_o supper_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o celebrate_v a_o new_a evangelic_n feast_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o peter_n first_o sermon_n act._n 2._o 42_o 1._o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v inform_v the_o jew_n that_o all_o their_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a feast_n be_v now_o abolish_v yea_o while_o they_o stand_v in_o vigour_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v this_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v bear_v with_o moses_n his_o ceremony_n for_o forty_o year_n 2._o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 1._o be_v indict_v before_o the_o synedry_n that_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o have_v with_o so_o many_o thousand_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o new_a extraordinary_a ceremonial_a ordinance_n as_o a_o new_a sacrament_n so_o contrary_a in_o humane_a reason_n to_o all_o the_o sacred_a feast_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v not_o this_o with_o the_o first_o have_v be_v put_v in_o their_o indictment_n that_o they_o be_v shoulder_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n yet_o be_v they_o only_o accuse_v for_o teach_v the_o people_n yea_o christ_n the_o lawgiver_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n will_v not_o take_v the_o last_o supper_n to_o the_o temple_n but_o celebrate_v it_o in_o a_o private_a chamber_n and_o paul_n be_v accuse_v always_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o temple_n his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n who_o watch_v he_o heedful_o can_v never_o put_v on_o he_o that_o he_o celebrate_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o for_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o wash_v whereof_o the_o pharisee_n use_v many_o matth._n 15._o mark_n 7._o it_o be_v perform_v often_o sub_fw-la diâ—_n in_o river_n never_o in_o the_o temple_n we_o desire_v any_o author_n father_n ocecumenius_fw-la doubt_v only_a doctor_n divine_a protestant_n or_o papist_n late_a or_o old_a who_o say_v the_o apostle_n celebrate_v the_o supper_n in_o the_o temple_n 3._o our_o brethren_n say_v all_o these_o do_v conveane_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o act._n 4._o 31._o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 2._o 46._o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n answ._n the_o place_n act._n 4._o 31._o say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o five_o thousand_o believer_n be_v in_o that_o one_o place_n which_o be_v shake_v for_o v_o 21._o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v let_v go_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o company_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o own_o but_o no_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n do_v infer_v that_o they_o come_v back_o to_o the_o whole_a five_o thousand_o but_o only_o to_o some_o few_o of_o the_o first_o believer_n that_o be_v convert_v before_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o peter_n be_v make_v cap._n 2_o they_o return_v lyra_n and_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la to_o their_o own_o company_n ad_fw-la domesticos_fw-la suos_fw-la and_o so_o say_v lorinus_n who_o cit_v the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hachaiehin_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la suos_fw-la salmeron_n ad_fw-la suos_fw-la â—apostolos_fw-la sive_fw-la condiscipulos_fw-la &_o domesticos_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o friend_n and_o domestics_n as_o mark_n 5._o 19_o go_v home_o to_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o show_v thy_o friend_n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compare_v with_o luk._n 8._o 39_o and_o gal._n 6._o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o therefore_o the_o place_n say_v that_o the_o five_o thousand_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o this_o one_o place_n which_o be_v shake_v 2._o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o conveened_a to_o prayer_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v meet_v ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n for_o partake_v of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o one_o congregation_n for_o â—oe_n may_v convene_v to_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n then_o can_v meet_v ordinary_o in_o a_o congregationall-way_n neither_o will_v any_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o expone_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collective_o but_o distributive_o as_o we_o say_v all_o the_o congregation_n in_o scotland_n meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o every_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n collective_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o we_o may_v just_o ask_v what_o this_o place_n be_v which_o be_v shake_v it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o prodigious_a like_a and_o presage_v a_o ruin_n to_o the_o temple_n will_v not_o have_v be_v concealoâ—_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o will_v have_v more_o terrify_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v never_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sine_fw-la adjecto_fw-la without_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n if_o it_o be_v a_o private_a house_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o can_v not_o contain_v five_o thousand_o to_o hear_v prayer_n far_o less_o a_o more_o numerous_a multitude_n we_o reâ—it_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a if_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o lazy_a to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n that_o where_o twelve_o of_o they_o be_v present_a undoubted_o act._n 4._o 23_o 31._o act._n 6._o 2._o and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a think_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n that_o eleven_o apostle_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n only_o and_o one_o do_v speak_v to_o one_o congregation_n only_o which_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o for_o to_o the_o five_o thousand_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o c._n 5._o 14._o mere_a believer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o can_v not_o convenient_o hear_v this_o i_o think_v not_o imaginable_a for_o 1._o now_o the_o harvest_n be_v large_a thousand_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n 3._o christ_n when_o he_o send_v the_o twâ—lve_o but_o to_o judeâ—_n he_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o and_o will_v have_v every_o man_n at_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o in_o twoe_n act._n 13._o paul_n and_o bâ—rnaâ—as_n and_o sometime_o but_o one_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o jew_n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o world_n divide_v among_o they_o 1._o of_o other_o officer_n timothy_n be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n titus_n to_o crete_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o swift_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o wisdom_n can_v we_o
imagine_v will_v lead_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o speak_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o rest_n to_o wit_v the_o eleven_o and_o the_o seventic_a disciple_n be_v silent_a for_o in_o the_o church_n the_o god_n of_o order_n will_v have_v one_o to_o speak_v at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o but_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n see_v and_o consider_v well_o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o congregationall_a way_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n they_o do_v therefore_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o answer_n for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o church_n at_o 〈…〉_z a_o extraordinary_a constitute_v church_n and_o 1._o want_v a_o eldership_n and_o presbytery_n as_o christian_a church_n have_v now_o 2._o the_o government_n be_v mere_o apostolical_a 3._o the_o constitution_n be_v somewhat_o jewish_n rather_o than_o christian_n for_o their_o service_n be_v mix_v with_o legal_a ordinance_n and_o jewish_a observance_n for_o many_o year_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n which_o we_o now_o seek_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o because_o our_o brethren_n consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o be_v their_o independent_a congregation_n before_o we_o obtain_v it_o for_o we_o as_o a_o mould_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n they_o have_v rather_o quit_v their_o part_n of_o it_o and_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v it_o for_o we_o both_o but_o we_o be_v content_a that_o their_o congregation_n in_o some_o good_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o jew_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o christian_a church_n 1._o the_o external_a profession_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n make_v it_o a_o visible_a christian_a church_n but_o this_o church_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o sacramental_a break_n of_o bread_n act._n 22._o 41_o 42._o we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o save_v faith_n in_o a_o multitude_n constituteh_o a_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o external_a and_o blameless_a profession_n of_o that_o same_o save_a faith_n do_v not_o contitute_v a_o visible_a church_n also_o and_o how_o this_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a visible_a church_n not_o differ_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n that_o now_o be_v to_o which_o the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n agree_v to_o wit_v the_o preach_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o sound_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v call_v a_o apostolic_a and_o so_o a_o extraordinary_a christian_a church_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v â—it_n that_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o the_o apostle_n govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n frame_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o way_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o shall_v be_v a_o apostolic_a and_o so_o a_o extraordinary_a church_n which_o our_o brethren_n can_v say_v but_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v wherein_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o first_o pattern_n christian_n church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o to_o draw_v the_o mould_n of_o our_o church_n according_a to_o it_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a church_n in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o say_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o government_n except_o you_o show_v that_o that_o government_n be_v different_a from_o the_o rule_n that_o now_o be_v in_o government_n be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la to_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o these_o same_o key_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o by_o your_o grant_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o joh._n 20._o 21._o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a because_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o deacon_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o yet_o serve_v table_n where_o as_o afterward_o act._n 6._o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o deacon_n by_o office_n and_o so_o they_o have_v not_o elder_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o pastor_n as_o we_o now_o haâ—e_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v both_o pastor_n rule_v elder_n doctor_n and_o deacon_n and_o they_o be_v the_o only_o govern_v eldership_n and_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a that_o they_o have_v no_o eldership_n and_o so_o they_o be_v for_o that_o same_o cause_n no_o presbyterial_a church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v make_v this_o church_n which_o have_v no_o presbytery_n a_o pattern_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v this_o will_v not_o take_v off_o the_o argument_n if_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o after_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n and_o so_o after_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o they_o have_v one_o common_a government_n and_o 1._o we_o say_v though_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o many_o congregation_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v rule_v many_o congregation_n as_o elder_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n we_o prove_v our_o point_n now_o we_o say_v where_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v there_o behove_v to_o be_v some_o government_n else_o the_o apostle_n admit_v promiscuous_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n any_o the_o most_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a which_o we_o can_v think_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a say_v you_o they_o admit_v not_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a government_n but_o this_o right_a government_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o settle_a eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v and_o personal_o to_o watch_v over_o that_o determinate_a flock_n and_o no_o other_o flock_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o may_v go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a flock_n and_o so_o from_o this_o neither_o can_v you_o draw_v your_o classical_a eldership_n nor_o we_o our_o congregationall_a eldership_n but_o i_o answer_v yet_o the_o question_n be_v beg_v for_o though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o settle_a eldership_n not_o to_o reside_v where_o their_o charge_n be_v yet_o the_o question_n be_v now_o of_o a_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v and_o give_v personal_a attendance_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o personal_a attendance_n over_o this_o and_o this_o particular_a flock_n which_o they_o do_v govern_v be_v government_n so_o different_a in_o nature_n as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o not_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o follow_v rule_n different_a in_o nature_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o other_o for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v many_o congregation_n as_o apostle_n not_o as_o elder_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a reason_n why_o these_o many_o congregation_n shall_v be_v call_v one_o church_n and_o the_o believer_n add_v to_o they_o say_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v except_o this_o church_n be_v one_o entire_a body_n govern_v and_o rule_v according_a to_o christ_n law_n 2._o there_o be_v seven_o descon_n choose_v to_o this_o church_n act._n 6._o and_o deacon_n be_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n which_o our_o brethren_n call_v phil._n 1_o 1._o a_o congregationall_a church_n and_o pnebe_n be_v a_o deaconisse_fw-la say_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16._o 1._o and_o if_o they_o have_v deacon_n they_o can_v not_o want_v elder_n who_o be_v as_o necessary_a 3._o this_o church_n can_v not_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o the_o constant_a government_n of_o church_n by_o elder_n which_o we_o call_v aristocratical_a see_v it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n government_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v call_v by_o divine_n in_o some_o respect_n democraticall_a and_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o by_o all_o protestant_a divine_n against_o bishop_n and_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n have_v some_o hand_n in_o government_n to_o wit_n in_o election_n of_o officer_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a act._n 6._o 5._o
single_a congregation_n which_o do_v meet_v in_o a_o private_a house_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o piscator_fw-la with_o all_o our_o divine_n 1_o cor._n 14_o teach_v that_o their_o be_v no_o capacious_a temple_n in_o corinth_n where_o they_o do_v meet_v for_o god_n worship_n 2._o judge_n if_o one_o single_a congregation_n for_o the_o congregation_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n behove_v to_o be_v competent_a and_o convenient_a for_o edification_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o one_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 21._o can_v necessitate_v paul_n to_o stay_v at_o corinth_n a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n when_o as_o paul_n by_o one_o sermon_n make_v in_o a_o certain_a man_n house_n name_v justus_n do_v bring_v many_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a act_v 18_o 7._o 8._o and_o these_o many_o may_v convenient_o make_v a_o congregation_n beside_o the_o much_o people_n that_o god_n have_v there_o v_o 10._o not_o yet_o call_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o interpreter_n say_v the_o lord_n people_n by_o god_n decree_n of_o predestination_n 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o teacher_n prove_v that_o their_o be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v up_o many_o reaper_n where_o the_o harvest_n be_v narrow_a many_o builder_n for_o one_o congregationall_a house_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n practice_n who_o send_v not_o twelve_o pastor_n to_o one_o place_n but_o send_v they_o out_o two_o by_o two_o that_o all_o may_v find_v work_n now_o can_v we_o think_v that_o where_o god_n have_v much_o people_n as_o act_n 18._o 10._o that_o he_o will_v have_v hundreth_n of_o prophet_n to_o be_v hearer_n and_o one_o at_o once_o to_o speak_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n to_o what_o end_n give_v the_o lord_n a_o talon_n to_o such_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v be_v often_o hearer_n than_o they_o can_v be_v in_o actual_a prophesy_v it_o be_v not_o like_a 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v diâ—datus_n say_v you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n namely_o by_o course_n and_o in_o diverse_a or_o several_a assembly_n and_o estius_n say_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o these_o prophet_n be_v to_o prophesy_v in_o diverse_a assembly_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v v_o 34._o let_v your_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v silence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o suppose_v there_o be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o at_o corinth_n nor_o be_v there_o reason_n to_o say_v with_o some_o he_o speak_v of_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o for_o 1._o he_o say_v your_o womâ—n_n let_v they_o be_v silent_a now_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n at_o corinth_n he_o will_v not_o have_v forbid_v it_o in_o their_o woman_n but_o of_o all_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o corinth_n so_o as_o woman_n do_v prophecy_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v in_o their_o church_n in_o the_o plâ—â—_n all_o number_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o room_n or_o place_n be_v there_o for_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o prophet_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n in_o one_o private_a house_n for_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n where_o they_o may_v meet_v at_o corinth_n 4._o if_o kenchrea_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v also_o to_o this_o church_n call_v roman_n 16._o 1._o the_o church_n at_o kenchrea_n then_o have_v we_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o at_o corinth_n now_o the_o learned_a teach_v that_o kenchrea_n be_v a_o seaport_n or_o harbour_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d origen_n say_v it_o be_v a_o place_n near_o to_o corinth_n off_o the_o aegean_a sea_n one_o the_o east_n and_o as_o 18._o strabo_n say_v ad_fw-la sinum_fw-la saronicum_fw-la as_o lechea_n be_v the_o other_o port_n see_v 4._o plinius_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o teacher_n i_o humble_o conceive_v which_o do_v preach_v at_o korinth_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 14._o where_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o these_o who_o be_v all_o gift_a to_o edify_v other_o as_o those_o who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n wrought_v miracle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o so_o many_o prophet_n that_o paul_n say_v v_o 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v if_o these_o all_z who_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v comfort_v be_v the_o much_o people_n which_o god_n have_v in_o this_o city_n act_v 18._o 9_o and_o this_o all_z to_o be_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v i_o have_v no_o far_o to_o say_v and_o 3._o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o the_o end_n why_o god_n send_v the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n among_o they_o be_v to_o edify_v one_o single_a congregation_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o 1_o corinthiaâ—s_n vers_fw-la 22._o 14._o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o which_o they_o hence_o collect_v be_v most_o groundless_a to_o wit_n that_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n according_a to_o its_o genuine_a end_n and_o intention_n be_v only_o a_o miracle_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o heathen_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o intend_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o people_n of_o divers_a congregation_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o strange_a tongue_n ans._n the_o whole_a current_n of_o divine_n answer_v as_o also_o estius_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n tongue_n be_v give_v especial_o for_o infidel_n ut_fw-la novitate_fw-la miracâ—li_fw-la convertantur_fw-la that_o by_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o may_v be_v convert_v though_o also_o tongue_n serve_v to_o instruct_v these_o who_o believe_v and_o consequent_o say_v i_o that_o the_o church_n of_o divers_a tongue_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o strange_a tongue_n be_v a_o mix_a miracle_n i_o say_v mix_v because_o both_o they_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o miraculous_a sign_n to_o assure_v heathen_a that_o the_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o miraculous_a fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n who_o promise_v that_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v send_v the_o other_o comforter_n as_o be_v clear_a act_n 2_o 89_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o also_o it_o be_v so_o a_o miracle_n that_o paul_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v fruitless_a and_o want_v the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a end_n of_o speech_n and_o a_o humane_a voice_n in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o edify_v not_o as_o 1._o tongue_n edify_v not_o the_o church_n except_o you_o speak_v to_o these_o who_o know_v the_o language_n or_o except_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n for_o other_o way_n the_o speaker_n with_o tongue_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o barbarian_a to_o these_o to_o who_o â—e_n speak_v and_o they_o as_o barbarian_n to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 6._o 7._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v v_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n 3._o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n if_o he_o be_v not_o understand_v be_v fruitless_a and_o useless_a to_o other_o because_o the_o hearer_n can_v neither_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o preach_n nor_o to_o his_o pray_n v_o 14._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 4_o except_o a_o man_n teach_v other_o his_o gift_n of_o tongue_n teach_v not_o the_o church_n v_o 18_o 19_o 10._o 5_o strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o hearer_n understand_v not_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 21._o &_o c._n hence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o edify_a end_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o these_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v now_o a_o plant_v and_o water_v church_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o ch_n 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o a_o building_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v lay_v v_o 10._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v
the_o most_o part_n 2._o if_o the_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o idolatry_n or_o sin_n of_o a_o wicked_a conversation_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n remain_v pure_a and_o sound_n at_o least_o in_o profess_a fundamental_o 3._o if_o the_o idolatry_n be_v essential_a idolatry_n as_o the_o adore_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n or_o only_a idolatry_n by_o participation_n as_o popish_a ceremony_n the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n be_v as_o mean_n of_o worship_n but_o not_o adore_v and_o so_o be_v idol_n by_o participation_n as_o ceremonic_n amesius_n and_o 23._o m._n ball_n do_v well_o distinguish_v and_o before_o they_o so_o do_v the_o learned_a 2._o reynold_n and_o 322._o bilson_n make_v use_n of_o the_o distinction_n 4._o all_o lenity_n must_v be_v use_v against_o a_o church_n if_o not_o more_o lenity_n than_o we_o use_v in_o proceed_v against_o single_a person_n 5._o divers_a degree_n of_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v hence_o these_o consideration_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o separation_n negative_a or_o a_o non-union_n and_o a_o separation_n positive_a though_o a_o church_n of_o schismatic_n retain_v the_o sound_a faith_n yet_o separate_v from_o other_o be_v desert_v by_o any_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a separation_n from_o â—_o true_a church_n and_o laudable_a as_o the_o faithful_a in_o augustins_n time_n do_v well_o in_o separate_v from_o the_o donatist_n for_o with_o they_o they_o be_v never_o one_o in_o that_o faction_n though_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n hold_v by_o donatist_n but_o keep_v a_o positive_a union_n with_o they_o so_o do_v all_o the_o faithful_a well_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separatist_n 2._o if_o the_o whole_a and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v idolatrous_a and_o worship_v idol_n which_o be_v essential_a idolatry_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o two_o tribe_n do_v well_o as_o ciâ—_n mr._n ball_n say_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o jeroboam_n calf_n and_o the_o godly_a laudable_o 2_o king_n 16._o 11._o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o israel_n and_o church_n of_o god_n because_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n be_v set_v up_o and_o because_o of_o the_o high_a place_n thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n as_o lutheran_n image_n may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 34._o idolatry_n yet_o be_v they_o idolatry_n by_o participation_n and_o so_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o paul_n do_v not_o command_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o 3._o consideration_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o most_o part_n or_o from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o least_o and_o best_a part_n in_o achabs_n time_n israel_n and_o the_o church_n thereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n worship_v baal_n elias_n micajaâ—_n obadiah_n and_o other_o godly_a separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o most_o part_n jeremiah_n wish_v to_o have_v a_o cottage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n no_o doubt_n a_o godly_a wish_n that_o he_o may_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n all_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n corrupt_v yet_o remain_v they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o part_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o least_o and_o best_a part_n thereof_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n who_o refuse_v the_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o antichristian_a bishop_n do_v well_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o england_n and_o yet_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o main_a and_o worst_a part_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o ministerial_a church_n 4._o considerate_a if_o a_o church_n be_v incorrigible_a in_o a_o wicked_a conversation_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v presume_v god_n have_v there_o some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o where_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v there_o also_o where_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v there_o also_o christ_n church_n presence_n be_v and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v much_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o for_o the_o case_n be_v not_o here_o as_o with_o one_o simple_a person_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a all_o be_v not_o involve_v in_o that_o incorrigible_a obstinacy_n &_o that_o be_v yet_o a_o true_a visible_a communion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o remain_v for_o there_o be_v some_o union_n with_o the_o head_n christ_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v keep_v sound_n and_o that_o visible_o though_o a_o private_a brother_n remain_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n yet_o be_v scandalous_a and_o obstinate_o flagitious_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o a_o heathen_a yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o deal_v so_o with_o a_o orthodox_n church_n where_o most_o part_n be_v scandalous_a 5._o considerate_a i_o see_v not_o but_o we_o may_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o bread_n be_v adore_v and_o from_o baptism_n where_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v add_v to_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o we_o profess_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o visible_o allow_v truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o that_o church_n which_o do_v pollute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o visible_a profession_n of_o a_o church_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o doctrine_n mention_v by_o that_o church_n 6._o we_o may_v well_o hold_v that_o est_fw-la ambrose_n say_v well_o that_o a_o church_n want_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v 7._o there_o be_v a_o force_a separation_n through_o tyranny_n from_o personal_a communion_n and_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n david_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v israel_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o former_a be_v not_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n have_v something_o of_o the_o former_a the_o latter_a will_v be_v wise_o consider_v 8._o there_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o non-union_n with_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n paul_n will_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o reject_v christ_n till_o they_o open_o blaspheme_v act._n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46._o act._n 18._o 16._o and_o when_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o blaspheme_v paul_n shake_v his_o â—ayment_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v a_o lawful_a separation_n and_o yet_o before_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o any_o shall_v have_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o deny_v the_o messiah_n and_o persecute_v his_o servant_n act._n 4._o act._n 5._o see_v there_o be_v a_o clean_a church_n to_o which_o convert_v might_n join_v themselves_o act._n 2._o 40_o 41_o 42._o 9_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o leave_v a_o less_o clean_a church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o go_v to_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a though_o one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o no_o church_n have_v liberty_n of_o election_n to_o join_v to_o that_o church_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a 10._o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o church_n make_v defection_n from_o the_o truth_n the_o lesser_a part_n remain_v sound_a the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o church_n of_o separatist_n though_o the_o many_a and_o great_a part_n in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o right_a discipline_n the_o best_a though_o sewest_fw-mi be_v the_o church_n for_o truth_n be_v like_a life_n that_o retire_v from_o the_o many_a member_n unto_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o remain_v in_o its_o fountain_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 6._o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n in_o this_o section_n the_o reverend_a author_n dispute_v against_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o unbelieved_a or_o excommunicate_v neareit_n 6._o parent_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o former_a treatise_n only_o here_o i_o vindicate_v our_o doctrine_n and_o first_o the_o author_n be_v press_v with_o this_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n want_v indeed_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n till_o they_o be_v tuitch_v with_o repentance_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o knit_v they_o in_o a_o bond_n of_o conjunction_n with_o christ._n the_o author_n answer_v it_o be_v true_a such_o excommunicate_n
the_o author_n by_o which_o we_o leepe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o divers_a church_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o england_n participation_n 2._o of_o recommendation_n 3._o of_o consultation_n 4._o of_o congregation_n 5._o of_o contribution_n 6._o of_o admonition_n 7._o of_o propagation_n or_o multiplication_n of_o church_n it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o church_n that_o when_o the_o member_n of_o any_o other_o church_n be_v occasion_v to_o rest_n with_o we_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o the_o supper_n come_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o neither_o the_o person_n themselves_o nor_o the_o church_n they_o come_v from_o under_o any_o public_a offence_n they_o be_v by_o we_o admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o we_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o only_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o also_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o his_o member_n and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o the_o member_n of_o our_o own_o church_n but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n of_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o participation_n answ._n 1._o we_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o many_o thing_n be_v here_o which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o your_o doctrine_n as_o first_o communion_n of_o church_n which_o you_o call_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n can_v consist_v with_o your_o doctrine_n for_o a_o church_n by_o you_o be_v relative_a only_a to_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o church_n as_o son_n be_v relative_a to_o father_n but_o a_o son_n be_v not_o relative_a to_o a_o brother_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o parishional_a church_n proper_o a_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o neighbour_n church_n for_o a_o church_n have_v no_o church-state_n no_o church-priviledge_n no_o church-worship_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o sister-church_n therefore_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n of_o sister-churche_n not_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n for_o no_o church_n by_o your_o doctrine_n have_v any_o church-state_n or_o church-worship_n in_o relation_n to_o any_o but_o to_o its_o own_o member_n 2._o this_o enumeration_n be_v defective_a you_o make_v a_o communion_n of_o church_n in_o the_o member_n of_o sister_n church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o the_o member_n of_o neighbour_n church_n be_v not_o inchurch_v in_o church-state_n by_o oath_n as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o partake_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n in_o the_o death_n or_o absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o neighbour_n church_n have_v communion_n with_o you_o in_o baptism_n also_o for_o this_o communion_n in_o baptise_v you_o deny_v to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o receive_v baptism_n 3._o if_o you_o admit_v communion_n of_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o can_v you_o deny_v communion_n of_o church_n in_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o you_o admit_v no_o communion_n of_o church_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o in_o mutual_a counsel_v warning_n rebuke_v bind_v and_o lose_v for_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o common_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o many_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o a_o island_n or_o nation_n or_o continent_n by_o which_o these_o act_n of_o communion_n shall_v be_v regulate_v and_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v censure_v according_a to_o god_n word_n as_o you_o say_v for_o you_o deny_v all_o authoritative_a power_n in_o synod_n let_v i_o be_v resolve_v dear_a brethren_n in_o this_o how_o christ_n have_v put_v whole_a church_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o worse_a case_n than_o member_n of_o your_o independent_a congregation_n be_v for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o excommunicate_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o removing_z of_o scandal_n out_o of_o sister_n parishional_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o gain_n of_o sister_n church_n from_o heresy_n and_o scandal_n as_o brethren_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v matth._n 18._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 30._o by_o censure_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o profanation_n authoritative_a rebuke_v warning_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o that_o the_o rebuke_v may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o all_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v deny_v to_o your_o particular_a congregation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n and_o pope_n who_o can_v be_v lack_v in_o duty_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v grant_v to_o member_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n how_o have_v the_o care_n &_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n deny_v these_o mean_n to_o many_o unite_a church_n and_o yet_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o sister_n church_n have_v communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o seven_o way_n in_o visible_a act_n of_o external_a communion_n i_o believe_v this_o one_o argument_n though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o do_v strong_o conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v say_v if_o christ_n wisdom_n provide_v way_n to_o regulate_v the_o public_a action_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n far_o more_o have_v he_o take_v care_n for_o many_o church_n unite_v in_o a_o visible_a communion_n seven_o way_n that_o lord_n that_o care_v for_o the_o part_n must_v far_o rather_o care_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n 4._o you_o say_v member_n of_o other_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o you_o by_o consent_n of_o your_o church_n but_o what_o consent_n do_v you_o mean_v be_v the_o consent_n authoritative_a by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 1._o this_o consent_n authoritative_a be_v either_o conclude_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o many_o church_n and_o so_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o synod_n if_o it_o be_v do_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n by_o they_o alone_o than_o i_o ask_v see_v to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o and_o so_o to_o make_v in_o your_o church_n meeting_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v to_o any_o be_v as_o you_o teach_v a_o act_n of_o ministerial_a power_n over_o those_o to_o who_o you_o administer_v the_o seal_n chap._n 4._o sect._n 5._o now_o how_o do_v you_o exercise_v act_n of_o ministerial_a power_n or_o conclude_v ecclesiastical_o to_o exercise_v these_o act_n in_o your_o parishional_a meeting_n towards_o those_o over_o who_o you_o have_v no_o ministerial_a power_n for_o member_n of_o neighbour_n church_n be_v under_o no_o ministerial_a power_n in_o your_o particular_a church_n as_o you_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o you_o can_v exercise_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o some_o be_v absent_a that_o be_v tyranny_n upon_o the_o conscience_n say_v animadver_n answorth_n who_o will_v have_v none_o censure_v or_o excommunicate_v except_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v present_a also_o he_o who_o of_o another_o church_n communicate_v with_o you_o 1._o have_v no_o faith_n of_o the_o lawful_a call_n and_o choose_v your_o minister_n for_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a thereat_o 2._o he_o know_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v leaven_v by_o a_o scandalous_a lump_n which_o leaven_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v enough_o as_o you_o say_v chap._n 4._o sect._n to_o hold_v any_o from_o communicate_v in_o the_o seal_n with_o any_o church_n now_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o must_v take_v in_o trust_n from_o you_o which_o answorth_n think_v tyranny_n of_o conscience_n neither_o can_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n make_v one_o of_o another_o congregation_n capable_a of_o seal_n with_o you_o for_o to_o dispone_v be_v to_o alienate_v and_o give_v away_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o another_o church_n now_o this_o power_n say_v you_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 4._o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o so_o you_o can_v dispone_v it_o to_o another_o church_n except_o you_o bring_v yourself_o in_o bondage_n contrary_a to_o gal._n 5._o 1._o 5._o mr._n best_a pag._n and_o your_o 5._o self_n bold_a that_o a_o pastor_n can_v exercise_v no_o pastoral_a act_n but_o over_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o ergo_fw-la either_o to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o pastoral_a act_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o non-pastor_n as_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n do_v aver_v or_o then_o a_o
determination_n on_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v refute_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o observe_v moses_n his_o law_n as_o peter_n james_n paul_n act._n 15._o do_v strong_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangâ—â—â—_n and_o of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n therefore_o none_o of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n such_o as_o be_v act._n 15._o 22._o be_v not_o necessary_a yea_o because_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n condemn_v the_o sadducee_n in_o their_o epicurith_n opinion_n of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o superfluous_a for_o christ_n out_o of_o moses_n his_o write_n to_o determine_v and_o prove_v matth._n 22._o that_o the_o dead_a must_v â—iâ—c_v again_o you_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o preach_v nor_o in_o write_n because_o all_o these_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o lord_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o shall_v close_o evert_v all_o ministry_n as_o sâ—inians_n do_v especial_o now_o after_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v close_v for_o they_o use_v the_o same_o very_a argument_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n because_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o reveal_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o send_v ministry_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o teach_v 140._o andr._n raddeccius_fw-la 377._o smalcius_fw-la and_o n._n the_o arminian_n and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o vild_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o accept_v thâ—e_n year_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v luk._n 4._o 18_o 1â—_n be_v that_o jubilee_n year_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o sect_n of_o papist_n arminian_n socinian_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o a_o liberty_n of_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o god_n his_o nature_n worship_n and_o word_n can_v be_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n come_v to_o proclaim_v esa._n 61_o 2._o 5._o for_o that_o be_v licence_n not_o liberty_n christ_n acceptable_a year_n fsiy_a 61._o be_v the_o spiritual_a jubilee_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a redemption_n proffer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o real_o bestow_v upon_o the_o meek_a the_o break_a heart_a the_o captive_n the_o prisoner_n the_o mourner_n in_o ziâ—n_n and_o those_o who_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_n and_o to_o clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n but_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o comfort_v macedonian_n sabellian_o papist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v sectary_n and_o do_v adhere_v to_o their_o rot_a and_o false_a ground_n of_o divinity_n for_o then_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o mercy_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o arius_n shall_v obtain_v by_o christ_n death_n a_o power_n to_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ultio_fw-la a_o revenge_a be_v a_o allusion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naeham_n consolatus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o this_o year_n be_v to_o the_o believer_n nechama_n or_o consolation_n and_o to_o unbeliever_n nekama_n a_o revenge_n or_o a_o vengeance_n which_o can_v sort_v with_o sectary_n 3._o the_o acceptable_a year_n be_v as_o paul_n expound_v it_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o acceptable_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o 6._o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la expound_v it_o well_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v isaiah_n 49._o 8._o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratson_n the_o day_n of_o good_a will_n and_o so_o locum_fw-la beda_n luc_fw-fr toletus_n cyrillus_n cyrillus_n salmeâ—en_n and_o the_o jesuit_n salmeron_n and_o hominum_fw-la glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la expound_v it_o faith_n and_o salvation_n innuiâ—_fw-la procopius_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n incarnation_n as_o romanâ—s_n hieronymus_n expound_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n opposite_a thereunto_o to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o damnation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d lyra_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v please_v with_o mankind_n quest._n iii_o whether_o the_o jesuited_a lysimachus_n nicanor_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o discipline_n do_v with_o good_a reason_n impute_v â—â—_o the_o church-government_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o eversion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n power_n â—n_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a there_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o day_n a_o night-piece_n of_o darkness_n anno_fw-la 1640._o a_o pamphlet_n by_o one_o lysimachus_n nicanor_n act_v the_o person_n of_o a_o jesuit_n but_o better_o resemble_v â—_o be_v nature_n against_o our_o bless_a reformation_n impute_v to_o we_o treason_n to_o king_n as_o the_o popish_a author_n of_o the_o survey_n have_v lead_v the_o poor_a man_n 23_o both_o of_o these_o as_o jesuit_n do_v rail_v against_o calvin_n beza_n and_o the_o geneva-discipline_n as_o becanus_n suarez_n uasquez_n bellarmine_n greâ—serus_n and_o other_o their_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n do_v lead_v they_o that_o i_o may_v add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o eye_n and_o consider_v these_o distinction_n 1._o 1._o paraeus_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a church-power_n one_o internal_a and_o proper_a as_o to_o preach_v hind_n and_o loose_a to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o there_o be_v another_o improper_a and_o external_a which_o be_v exercise_v about_o church-matter_n and_o church-officer_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o say_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o constitutus_fw-la eusebius_n relate_v it_o 2._o a_o external_a power_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a be_v threefold_a 1._o a_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n about_o the_o external_a or_o rather_o in_o the_o external_a act_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o incur_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z as_o to_o preach_v baptize_v and_o these_o as_o say_v that_o learned_a and_o 2._o worthy_a preacher_n at_o middleburgh_n guliel_n apollonii_fw-la do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o proper_a church-government_n and_o without_o controversy_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n 2._o a_o power_n external_a about_o church-matter_n which_o be_v objective_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n sacred_a or_o ecclesiastic_a but_o improper_o and_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d ene_o ecclesiastic_a and_o essential_o and_o in_o itself_o politic_a such_o as_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o cause_v churchman_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o administrate_v the_o sacrament_n 'cord_v to_o christ_n institution_n and_o punish_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n 3._o some_o have_v devise_v a_o mix_a power_n ecclesiastic_a as_o henric._n 121._o salcobrigiensis_n whereby_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o nomotheticke_a and_o legislative_a power_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o be_v not_o only_a objective_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o subjective_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n ecclesiastical_a in_o respect_n that_o the_o prince_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o civil_a office_n as_o a_o king_n may_v ordain_v prelate_n and_o make_v law_n in_o church-matter_n distinction_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n in_o a_o king_n one_o in_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n this_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o and_o ordinary_a regal_a coactive_a whether_o the_o king_n be_v a_o heathen_a a_o turk_n or_o a_o sound_n believe_v christian_n there_o be_v another_o power_n in_o a_o king_n as_o such_o a_o king_n either_o a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n also_o or_o as_o a_o prophetical_a king_n and_o this_o extraordinary_a power_n be_v in_o solomon_n and_o david_n to_o write_v canonicke_a scripture_n and_o to_o prophesy_v and_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o kingly_a power_n or_o there_o be_v in_o a_o king_n as_o such_o a_o king_n even_o as_o a_o christian_a believe_v king_n a_o other_o power_n ordinary_a indeed_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a regal_a power_n but_o potestas_fw-la executiva_fw-la a_o power_n or_o a_o gracious_a hability_n to_o execute_v the_o kingly_a power_n that_o he_o have_v before_o as_o a_o king_n so_o christianity_n add_v no_o new_a kingly_a power_n to_o a_o king_n but_o only_o add_v a_o christian_a power_n to_o use_v enlarge_v and_o dilate_v the_o kingly_a power_n that_o he_o have_v before_o distinction_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o politic_a head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o
be_v obey_v but_o no_o church_n power_n mix_v or_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a be_v commit_v to_o any_o one_o man_n but_o to_o many_o as_o to_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cer._n 5._o 2._o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 4._o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o civil_a dominion_n ever_o the_o body_n good_n and_o life_n of_o man_n 2._o and_o have_v the_o sword_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 3._o and_o compel_v to_o external_a obedience_n and_o lead_v man_n on_o to_o godliness_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n by_o external_a pomp_n force_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o bodily_a and_o external_a punishment_n and_o his_o warfare_n be_v carnal_a aâ—_n the_o 2._o scripture_n do_v prove_v but_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o have_v no_o majoritie_n of_o dominion_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3_o 4._o luke_n 22._o 24._o 25._o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n and_o blood_n of_o man_n 2._o they_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n nor_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n joh._n 18._o 36._o john_n 8._o 11._o luke_n 12._o 13._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 3._o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n deal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o admoni_v teach_v rebuke_v excommunicate_v pray_v and_o request_v as_o the_o 14._o scripture_n clear_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n must_v dister_v in_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n 5._o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o magistrate_n with_o mix_a power_n to_o make_v church-lawe_n then_o be_v the_o church_n not_o perfect_a in_o its_o be_v and_o operation_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n convenient_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o want_v the_o magistrate_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v defective_a and_o not_o able_a to_o exercise_v all_o its_o operation_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o without_o this_o principal_a member_n especial_o see_v the_o magistrate_n be_v allege_v to_o be_v a_o member_n or_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o head_n or_o eye_n otherwise_o without_o this_o or_o that_o professor_n a_o church_n may_v be_v perfect_a as_o a_o army_n may_v be_v perfect_a without_o this_o or_o that_o common_a soldier_n but_o want_v a_o leader_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o be_v and_o operation_n without_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o pagan_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v yet_o a_o church_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2_o grace_v v_o 4._o enrich_v by_o christ_n in_o all_o utterance_n and_o knowledge_n v_o 5._o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n v_o 7._o with_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o attain_v its_o proper_a end_n the_o save_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o a_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o able_a to_o edify_v the_o whole_a body_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o 25_o 26_o 27._o have_v power_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o so_o be_v there_o a_o perfect_a church-synod_n without_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n act._n 1._o act._n 6._o act._n 15._o and_o all_o for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o redeem_a church_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o eldership_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o without_o the_o magistrate_n 6._o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o mix_a person_n endue_v with_o church_n power_n to_o make_v canon_n and_o because_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n capable_a of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a as_o some_o say_v then_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o birth_n so_o be_v he_o also_o bear_v with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o paul_n say_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o he_o have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n not_o bear_v with_o he_o he_o be_v make_v not_o bear_v a_o minister_n col._n 2._o 25._o the_o power_n to_o edify_v be_v give_v he_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 2._o conclusion_n we_o can_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v that_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v a_o kingly_a power_n to_o rule_v over_o man_n as_o man_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v a_o christian_a kingly_a power_n to_o rule_v over_o man_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n because_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingly_a power_n the_o king_n rule_v over_o man_n as_o man_n and_o man_n as_o christian_a man_n command_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o kingly_a power_n that_o pastor_n preach_v sound_a doctrine_n administrate_n the_o sacrament_n aright_o that_o all_o the_o church_n profess_v christ_n and_o abstain_v from_o blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a rom._n 13._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o all_o good_a for_o a_o christian_a good_a and_o be_v a_o king_n compel_v to_o a_o christian_a good_a also_o though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o kingly_a power_n to_o command_v man_n as_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o he_o can_v in_o that_o state_n actual_o command_n christian_n duty_n and_o service_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o can_v command_v these_o duty_n remain_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n even_o as_o a_o king_n ignorant_a of_o necessary_a civil_a duty_n can_v command_v they_o not_o because_o he_o want_v kingly_a power_n to_o command_v these_o civil_a thing_n for_o undeniable_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o all_o civil_a thing_n but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o they_o 3._o christianity_n make_v he_o not_o a_o king_n over_o christian_n as_o christian_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o be_v their_o king_n and_o be_v not_o a_o king_n over_o christian_n so_o long_o as_o he_o want_v christianity_n which_o be_v false_a for_o the_o christian_n acknowledge_v heathen_a emperor_n as_o their_o king_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o obey_v nabuchadnezzar_n darius_n cyrus_n and_o other_o beathen_a king_n paul_n will_v have_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n due_a to_o every_o power_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o 18._o 4._o it_o make_v way_n to_o the_o popish_a dethron_n of_o king_n when_o they_o turn_v heretic_n and_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o we_o abhor_v 5._o a_o king_n be_v parens_fw-la patriae_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n now_o christianity_n add_v no_o new_a fatherly_a power_n to_o a_o father_n over_o his_o child_n for_o a_o heathen_a father_n be_v as_o essential_o a_o father_n as_o a_o christian_a father_n and_o a_o heathen_a commander_n in_o war_n a_o heathen_a husband_n a_o heathen_a master_n a_o heathen_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v all_o as_o essential_o commander_n husband_n etc._n etc._n in_o relation_n to_o their_o soul_n dyer_n wife_n servant_n and_o scholar_n as_o be_v the_o christian_a commander_n the_o christian_a husband_n the_o christian_a master_n and_o christian_a doctor_n in_o relation_n to_o christian_a soldier_n christian_a wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o christianity_n give_v a_o new_a husband-right_a to_o the_o husband_n once_o a_o heathen_a over_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o 3._o conclusion_n the_o king_n be_v not_o debar_v as_o king_n from_o the_o inspection_n oversight_n and_o care_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v not_o only_o external_a peace_n but_o also_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o magistracy_n as_o magistracy_n be_v not_o only_o natural_a happiness_n and_o a_o quiet_a of_o life_n as_o seq_n spalatâ—_n and_o after_o he_o that_o learned_a author_n 5._o apollonius_n say_v but_o also_o godliness_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o bâ—nesâ—ie_n ergo_fw-la in_o all_o that_o may_v conduce_v to_o life_n eternal_a he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o office_n but_o in_o a_o coactive_a and_o regal_a way_n 2._o the_o ruler_n be_v rom._n 13._o 4_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a v_o 3._o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o ruler_n then_o look_v how_o far_o good_a and_o well_o do_v which_o be_v praiseworthy_a extend_v as_o far_o do_v the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o magistracy_n reach_v but_o this_o good_a and_o welldoing_a which_o the_o magistrate_n as_o
ministerial_a church_n action_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o it_o 4._o dist._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o company_n to_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o a_o church_n mystical_a and_o redeem_v of_o christ_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o perform_v action_n ministerial_a of_o a_o church_n institute_v and_o ministerial_a 1._o concl._n a_o company_n of_o believer_n profess_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v and_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n institute_v eccl._n as_o stone_n to_o the_o house_n 2._o because_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o action_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n till_o they_o be_v a_o constitute_v church_n 3._o our_o divine_n call_v man_n external_o call_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o trelcatius_n tilenuâ—_n professor_n 5._o of_o leyden_n piscator_fw-la bucanus_n so_o say_v our_o brother_n 2._o council_n ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o election_n of_o officer_n administration_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o act_n of_o church_n censure_n be_v hold_v by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o all_o our_o divine_n action_n of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o a_o institute_v visible_a church_n and_o if_o so_o according_a to_o our_o three_o distinction_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n unite_v in_o church-covenant_n can_v perform_v all_o these_o for_o they_o be_v 2._o unite_v and_o so_o a_o perfect_a church_n and_o yet_o can_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n for_o though_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v they_o may_v want_v pastor_n who_o only_o can_v perform_v these_o action_n as_o this_o 37._o treatise_n say_v and_o robinson_n and_o the_o confession_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o wonder_n that_o officer_n and_o ruler_n who_o be_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n be_v but_o only_a accident_n and_o not_o part_n not_o integrall_a member_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n no_o perfect_a corporation_n make_v its_o own_o integrall_a part_n or_o member_n a_o perfect_a live_a man_n do_v not_o make_v his_o own_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n the_o man_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a one_o in_o all_o his_o member_n if_o all_o the_o member_n be_v not_o make_v with_o he_o but_o officer_n by_o preach_v make_v church-member_n 3._o concl._n the_o visible_a church_n which_o christ_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v for_o public_a edification_n by_o common_a and_o joint_a consent_n as_o this_o author_n say_v 1._o the_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o organical_a body_n of_o diverse_a member_n of_o eye_n ear_n foot_n hand_n of_o elder_n govern_v and_o a_o people_n govern_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o act._n 20._o 28._o but_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v for_o public_a edification_n by_o common_a consent_n be_v not_o formal_o such_o a_o body_n for_o they_o be_v a_o body_n not_o organical_a but_o all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n all_o believer_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n and_o be_v not_o a_o body_n of_o officer_n govern_v and_o people_n govern_v for_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n a_o single_a uncompounded_a body_n want_v officer_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o choose_v their_o officer_n and_o all_o thus_o combine_v be_v not_o officer_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n we_o just_o censure_v the_o papist_n and_o among_o they_o bellarmine_n who_o will_v scarce_o admit_v a_o essential_a church_n of_o believer_n but_o acknowledge_v other_o three_o church_n beside_o to_o wit_n a_o representative_a church_n of_o their_o clergy_n only_o exclude_v the_o laicke_n 2._o as_o they_o call_v they_o 2_o a_o consistoriall_a church_n of_o cardinal_n 3._o a_o virtual_a church_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v plenitude_n of_o all_o power_n in_o himself_o against_o which_o our_o writer_n calvin_n beza_n tilenus_n junius_n bucanus_n professor_n of_o leyden_n whittaker_n willet_v do_v dispute_v so_o the_o other_o extremity_n can_v hardly_o be_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o institute_v visible_a ministerial_a church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n exercise_v church_n action_n as_o to_o ordain_v and_o make_v and_o un-make_a officer_n and_o ruler_n without_o any_o officer_n at_o all_o the_o major_a of_o our_o proposition_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o brethren_n who_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 12._o rom._n 12._o act_n 20._o 28._o to_o prove_v a_o single_a congregation_n to_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o but_o a_o church_n of_o governor_n and_o people_n govern_v be_v a_o institute_v visible_a church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o institute_v visible_a church_n before_o there_o be_v governor_n but_o such_o a_o institute_v church_n we_o can_v read_v of_o in_o god_n word_n which_o do_v and_o may_v exercise_v church_n act_n of_o government_n without_o any_o officer_n at_o all_o 2._o that_o company_n can_v be_v the_o church_n ministerial_a institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o can_v meet_v all_o of_o they_o every_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o public_a edification_n for_o so_o this_o author_n describe_v a_o visible_a institute_v church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o but_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v for_o public_a edification_n by_o joint_n and_o common_a consent_n can_v meet_v for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o can_v administer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o officer_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o confession_n say_v 2._o they_o can_v have_v the_o power_n of_o public_a edification_n be_v destitute_a of_o pastor_n because_o the_o end_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o 37._o mean_v appoint_v of_o christ._n but_o christ_n for_o public_a edification_n and_o church_n edification_n have_v give_v pastor_n teacher_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o iâ—_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o company_n meeting_n have_v power_n of_o pastoral_n preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o may_v ordain_v and_o elect_v officer_n for_o such_o public_a edification_n but_o 1._o we_o prove_v that_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n call_v the_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o administrate_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o then_o be_v they_o a_o church_n can_v we_o call_v he_o a_o perfect_a live_a man_n who_o can_v exercise_v all_o the_o vital_a action_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o live_a man_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o such_o a_o company_n shall_v be_v the_o only_o institute_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v power_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n because_o they_o may_v appoint_v officer_n who_o have_v such_o a_o power_n then_o any_o ten_o believer_n who_o have_v never_o swear_v the_o church-covenant_n meet_v in_o private_a to_o exhort_v one_o another_o be_v also_o the_o only_o institute_v church_n ministerial_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o officer_n and_o may_v invest_v themselves_o in_o right_a to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o brother_n doctrine_n 3._o all_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n visible_a make_v up_o of_o officer_n govern_v and_o people_n govern_v &_o as_o mat._n 16._o mat_n 18._o can_v exclude_v pastor_n who_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n or_o pastor_n who_o be_v steward_n and_o bear_v the_o key_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v prove_v also_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v meet_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o and_o so_o be_v a_o church_n of_o officer_n and_o govern_v people_n they_o meet_v with_o paul_n spirit_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o another_o church_n that_o exercise_v discipline_n as_o colosse_n col._n 2._o 8._o be_v a_o church_n of_o officer_n and_o people_n col._n 4._o 17._o philippi_n consist_v of_o saint_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o 2._o ephesus_z of_o a_o flock_n and_o a_o eldership_n act_v 20._o 28._o so_o the_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o as_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o their_o angel_n have_v in_o they_o officer_n to_o govern_v and_o people_n govern_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o
&_o official_a power_n of_o preach_v and_o bind_v and_o lose_v shall_v be_v make_v as_o stable_n and_o firm_a from_o defection_n as_o the_o church_n of_o elect_a believer_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v now_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v most_o untrue_a since_o visible_a church_n do_v fall_v away_o as_o these_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n galatia_n thessalonica_n may_v prove_v when_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o elect_a believer_n in_o christ_n can_v fall_v away_o it_o shall_v also_o give_v good_a warrant_n to_o papist_n to_o make_v such_o use_n of_o this_o place_n as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o conversation_n and_o life_n but_o can_v fall_v from_o the_o rock_n nor_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o â—9_n gretser_n 2._o bellarmine_n 7._o suarez_n 7._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n polmiea_n cardi._n hosius_n 26._o turrecremata_fw-la reason_n from_o this_o place_n and_o the_o connexion_n must_v be_v good_a if_o the_o ministerial_a power_n not_o only_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o object_n that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o may_v use_v it_o also_o because_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o ministerial_a power_n shall_v be_v as_o stable_n and_o free_a from_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o christian_a state_n of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n now_o we_o see_v these_o who_o have_v ministerial_a power_n abuse_v it_o and_o fall_v from_o the_o rock_n and_o perish_v eternal_o which_o we_o can_v say_v of_o these_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n 3._o these_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o honour_v they_o honour_v christ_n which_o be_v evident_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 10._o 40._o and_o be_v say_v here_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o whatsoever_o than_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n when_o these_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o as_o co-worker_n with_o god_n now_o scripture_n never_o make_v all_o believer_n ambassador_n in_o christ_n room_n where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o despise_n of_o all_o believer_n command_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v a_o despise_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o obey_v they_o we_o obey_v christ_n nor_o be_v all_o ambassador_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n 5._o these_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v do_v authoritative_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o their_o act_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v be_v valid_a in_o heaven_n according_a as_o the_o party_n repent_v and_o believe_v or_o according_a as_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a as_o our_o divine_n teach_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o sacramental_a absolution_n but_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n want_v their_o officer_n by_o no_o scripture_n can_v authoritative_o forgive_v and_o retain_v siâ—s_n robinson_n smith_n and_o other_o answer_n that_o believer_n out_o of_o office_n may_v forgive_v as_o mat._n 18._o 21._o peter_n say_v how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n offend_v i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o lu._n 17._o 3._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o but_o i_o answer_v the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o be_v controvert_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o that_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o but_o for_o private_a forgive_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church-forgiving_a here_o mean_v because_o 1._o the_o private_a forgive_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o charity_n command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o all_o even_o out_o of_o church-state_n and_o oblige_v the_o excommunicate_a who_o though_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o law_n that_o bind_v all_o mat._n 6._o 12._o 14_o 15._o mat._n 5._o 44._o 45._o but_o the_o church-forgiving_a be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o positive_a church-law_n of_o christ_n 2._o private_a christian_n be_v to_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v those_o who_o crucify_v he_o col_n 3._o 13._o luk._n 23._o 34._o and_o when_o the_o party_n repent_v not_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o forgive_v and_o to_o commit_v vengeance_n to_o god_n but_o the_o authoritative_a forgive_a be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oblige_v unto_o absoiute_o nor_o may_v they_o or_o can_v they_o forgive_v except_o the_o offender_n repent_v and_o if_o they_o see_v that_o he_o repent_v not_o they_o can_v lawful_o forgive_v but_o be_v in_o god_n room_n must_v take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o disobedience_n and_o their_o retain_v of_o sin_n and_o forgive_a be_v valid_a in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v in_o god_n place_n now_o any_o forgive_n or_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o these_o two_o together_o with_o god_n forgive_a and_o retain_v we_o know_v not_o but_o peter_n forgive_n his_o offend_a brother_n seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n be_v common_a to_o all_o private_a christian_n even_o out_o of_o church-state_n and_o so_o the_o instance_n give_v be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n 6._o to_o these_o only_o be_v the_o key_n give_v who_o have_v paul_n pastoral_a spirit_n may_v convene_v and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n but_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o officer_n not_o have_v paul_n pastoral_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n official_a and_o authoritative_a to_o preach_v excommunicate_a and_o administrate_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v not_o convene_v and_o do_v this_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n indeed_o 29._o francis_n johnson_n say_v it_o be_v hold_v now_o by_o some_o of_o the_o separation_n that_o people_n out_o of_o office_n may_v execute_v all_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n censure_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o think_v follow_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o wit_n that_o believer_n without_o office_n be_v a_o complete_a church_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n if_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n we_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v yea_o this_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 12._o but_o also_o to_o their_o 27._o own_o confession_n and_o ib._n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arminian_n 305._o and_o socinian_o 663._o cartwright_n say_v the_o sanedrin_n mat._n 18._o to_o these_o who_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o rabbin_n especial_o in_o the_o jew_n talmâ—d_n be_v a_o select_v judicatory_a and_o that_o to_o this_o christ_n allude_v mat._n 18._o 17._o learned_a beza_n say_v much_o from_o scripture_n for_o this_o that_o the_o church_n here_o signify_v not_o the_o multitude_n 19_o parcus_n also_o be_v most_o clear_a on_o this_o place_n ib._n calvin_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v he_o allude_v to_o jewish_a synedrie_n 16._o see_v also_o weem_v iâ—_n it_o needless_a to_o cite_v junius_n zanchius_n peter_n martyr_n willet_n whittaker_n tilen_v becan_n and_o all_o our_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n representative_a mat._n 18._o 16_o 17._o and_o speak_v to_o these_o to_o who_o the_o sermon_n be_v make_v v_o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n they_o be_v then_o apostle_n in_o office_n and_o call_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v though_o not_o yet_o send_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o to_o these_o christ_n say_v 18._o to_o the_o apostle_n very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o mat._n 16._o 19_o where_o the_o key_n be_v give_v in_o a_o more_o restricted_a manner_n to_o peter_n only_o though_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a apostle_n and_o church-ruler_n and_o we_o have_v better_a reason_n to_o expound_v this_o place_n mat._n 18._o by_o the_o place_n forego_v mat._n 16._o then_o they_o have_v to_o expound_v the_o place_n mat._n 16._o by_o this_o place_n mat._n 18._o because_o these_o â—amâ—_n key_n that_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o one_o place_n remit_v and_o retain_v fin_n in_o
people_n be_v absent_a shall_v not_o know_v if_o the_o eldership_n have_v proceed_v right_a yet_o must_v they_o repute_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n 3._o arg._n that_o government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o make_v man_n take_v honour_n to_o themselves_o without_o god_n call_v they_o thereunto_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o people_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o it_o all_o be_v king_n ruler_n and_o guide_n and_o all_o have_v the_o most_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o authoritative_a receive_n in_o of_o member_n and_o judicial_a cast_v out_o by_o the_o pastoral_a spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o all_o govern_v over_o all_o 2._o believer_n be_v a_o ministerial_a church_n a_o company_n of_o private_a christian_n put_v in_o office_n and_o do_v act_n of_o a_o ministery_n now_o a_o ministry_n be_v a_o peculiar_a state_n of_o eminency_n that_o god_n call_v some_o select_a &_o gift_a person_n unto_o that_o to_o the_o which_o he_o call_v not_o all_o professor_n as_o in_o israel_n he_o choose_v one_o tr_z be_v 10._o to_o minister_v to_o himself_o not_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o levite_n the_o lord_n minister_n minister_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o 16._o new_a testament_n be_v a_o special_a eminency_n of_o office_n give_v to_o some_o few_o and_o not_o to_o all_o believer_n 25._o a_o matter_n of_o work_n that_o some_o not_o all_o believer_n be_v put_v upon_o and_o employ_v in_o 6._o the_o act_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o restrict_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n now_o to_o ordain_v elder_n excommunicate_a admit_v member_n into_o the_o church_n be_v positive_a act_n of_o a_o receive_a ministry_n and_o must_v flow_v from_o a_o other_o principle_n then_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o profess_v believer_n 4._o arg._n all_o who_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o ministerial_a state_n to_o discharge_v such_o excellent_a and_o noble_a act_n as_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n receive_v of_o witness_n commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o must_v save_v some_o by_o gentle_a await_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o pastor_n as_o 11._o the_o scripture_n say_v these_o must_v acquit_v themselves_o as_o approve_a workman_n to_o god_n and_o shall_v therefore_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o must_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o must_v be_v workman_n who_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a but_o these_o be_v not_o require_v of_o all_o the_o church_n visible_a all_o be_v not_o man_n of_o god_n and_o ministerial_a soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o only_o such_o as_o timothy_n titus_n and_o elder_n like_v to_o peter_n as_o these_o 14._o scripture_n prove_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o due_a to_o all_o 5._o arg._n that_o government_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n but_o government_n exercise_v by_o all_o the_o visible_a body_n take_v away_o the_o deversity_n of_o office_n member_n place_n of_o ruler_n and_o rule_v ergo_fw-la i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n 1._o all_o have_v one_o and_o alike_o equal_a power_n of_o govern_v all_o the_o member_n be_v one_o in_o place_n and_o office_n all_o be_v eye_n all_o ear_n all_o be_v hand_n according_a as_o all_o have_v one_o joint_n and_o common_a interest_n and_o claim_v to_o christ._n one_o be_v not_o a_o eye_n and_o head_n in_o relation_n to_o another_o for_o all_o be_v both_o governor_n and_o govern_v all_o the_o watchman_n and_o all_o the_o city_n all_o the_o flock_n and_o all_o the_o feeder_n all_o the_o house_n and_o all_o ruler_n key-bearer_n steward_n all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n all_o the_o father_n tutor_n to_o bring_v up_o nurture_n and_o correct_v the_o child_n 2._o if_o the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n result_v from_o this_o that_o the_o corporation_n be_v the_o spouse_n body_n sister_n of_o christ_n the_o redeem_a flock_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o according_a as_o god_n inequal_o dispense_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o lâ—sse_n so_o some_o shall_v have_v more_o some_o less_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o some_o exercise_n more_o eminent_a act_n of_o government_n as_o they_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o grace_n some_o less_o eminent_a act_n and_o if_o we_o grant_v this_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o order_n of_o a_o hierarchy_n among_o pastor_n this_o connexion_n may_v be_v deny_v happy_o by_o our_o brethren_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n if_o their_o argument_n be_v good_a they_o always_o conclude_v church-power_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o concl._n it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v call_v popular_a and_o the_o government_n aristocratical_a or_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n mean_v 1._o because_o by_o our_o brethren_n the_o government_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o authoritative_a act_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la both_o state_n and_o government_n be_v popular_a 2._o because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o censure_n and_o act_n of_o government_n but_o also_o authoritative_o to_o judge_v with_o coequal_a power_n with_o the_o eldership_n as_o they_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o 3._o 10._o the_o parisian_a doctor_n the_o author_n of_o this_o distinction_n acknowledge_v a_o visible_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v far_o from_o popular_a government_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o our_o brethren_n say_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o judicial_a power_n in_o general_n quest._n 15._o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o colossian_n be_v exhort_v col._n 4._o 17._o to_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o thou_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o all_o point_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v to_o censure_v and_o rebuke_v the_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o exercise_v act_n authoritative_a ans._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o argument_n off_o the_o way_n with_o reverence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n ergo_fw-la say_v judicial_o and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la and_o a_o non-consequence_n mat._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la exercise_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n joh._n 8._o 48._o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o ergo_fw-la they_o say_v it_o authoritative_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v no_o sin_n by_o no_o authority_n can_v we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n luk._n 12._o 11._o take_v not_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o you_o shall_v say_v rev._n 22._o 17._o 2._o the_o father_n as_o 9_o augustine_n 23._o chrysostome_n 17._o ambrose_n 18._o hyeronimus_n the_o schoolman_n as_o 2._o aquinas_n 2._o d._n bannes_n con_fw-mi suarez_n say_v correct_v of_o our_o brother_n be_v sublevatio_fw-la miseriae_fw-la peccantis_fw-la a_o succour_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o sinner_n 1._o cajetanâ—ait_o actum_fw-la correctionis_fw-la elici_fw-la à _fw-la prudentia_fw-la imperari_fw-la à _fw-la misericordia_fw-la to_o warn_v or_o rebuke_v our_o brother_n be_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n command_v by_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n 2._o and._n duvalius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o act_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o he_o cit_v leu._n 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o shall_v rebuke_v he_o and_o shall_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o 2._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n say_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a alm_n &_o actum_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la quo_fw-la subveniatur_fw-la spirituali_fw-la necessitati_fw-la fratris_fw-la so_o the_o doctor_n haec_fw-la of_o the_o canon_n law_n so_o the_o father_n say_v 14._o as_o basilius_n esse_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la severitatem_fw-la 16._o augustin_n vulnus_fw-la fratr_n be_v contemnis_fw-la vides_fw-la cum_fw-la perire_fw-la &_o negligis_fw-la pejor_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la tacendo_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la te_fw-la offendo_fw-la jâ—stus_fw-la excellent_o hieronim_n sivide_v at_o in_o corpore_fw-la carnes_z putridas_fw-la &_o dicat_fw-la a_o
the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o but_o to_o voice_n judicial_o in_o excommunication_n be_v a_o act_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n manuscript_n ib._n the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la not_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n alone_o 3._o paul_n spirit_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o christ_n authority_n 4._o the_o whole_a church_n 2_o cor._n 2._o do_v forgive_v he_o 5._o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o text_n that_o attribute_v any_o power_n to_o the_o presbytery_n apart_o or_o singular_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o the_o reproof_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o for_o not_o mourn_v so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o cast_v out_o direct_v to_o all_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o some_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o receive_v over_o the_o corinthian_n for_o edification_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o paul_n rod_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o then_o as_o many_o as_o be_v convene_v church-way_n and_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o same_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o and_o authoritative_o forgive_v see_v woman_n and_o believe_a child_n do_v convene_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v not_o humble_v for_o the_o sin_n and_o yet_o woman_n and_o believe_a child_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o pastoral_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v give_v for_o edification_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o a_o pastor_n mat._n 16._o and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o retain_v to_o loose_v and_o pardon_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 20_o 21_o 22._o which_o power_n be_v give_v to_o these_o who_o be_v send_v as_o ambassador_n as_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n v_o 21._o which_o power_n can_v be_v give_v to_o puff_v up_o woman_n 3._o except_o this_o be_v say_v the_o text_n must_v bear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o presbytery_n of_o prophet_n governor_n and_o teacher_n there_o of_o all_o who_o have_v a_o more_o eminent_a act_n in_o excommunicate_v and_o church_n pardon_v than_o the_o woman_n who_o mourn_v not_o for_o by_o what_o reason_n our_o brethren_n will_v have_v the_o act_n of_o excommunicate_v a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n convene_v include_v all_o to_o who_o paul_n write_v woman_n and_o child_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v appropriate_v it_o to_o these_o only_a who_o be_v capable_a of_o paul_n pastoral_a spirit_n and_o authority_n according_a as_o attribute_n be_v appropriate_v by_o good_a logic_n to_o their_o own_o subject_n else_o that_o can_v be_v expound_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o what_o may_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o all_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o think_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o say_v so_o so_o when_o paul_n say_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o esteem_v high_o of_o these_o that_o be_v over_o you_o if_o that_o command_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n our_o father_n as_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o all_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o then_o do_v paul_n command_v the_o elder_n in_o thessalonica_n to_o esteem_v high_o of_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o work_n sake_n if_o exhortation_n be_v not_o restrict_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n we_o shall_v mock_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o ainsworth_n say_v the_o put_v away_o of_o leaven_n be_v command_v to_o all_o israel_n ergo_fw-la the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v command_v to_o they_o all_o in_o corinth_n without_o exception_n and_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o leper_n be_v command_v to_o all_o israel_n i_o answer_v 1._o proportion_n be_v weak_a probation_n 1._o every_o single_a woman_n 2._o private_o in_o her_o own_o house_n 3._o without_o church_n consent_n and_o authority_n be_v to_o put_v away_o leaven_n but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a inference_n therefore_o every_o woman_n in_o corinth_n heâ—e_v alone_o may_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o in_o their_o private_a house_n 2._o the_o priest_n only_o judicial_o put_v away_o the_o leper_n deut._n 17._o 13._o and_o the_o priest_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n put_v out_o uzzah_n their_o prince_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n 2._o châ—on_n 26._o 20._o manuscript_n lest_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o presbytery_n only_o he_o â—b_n magnify_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o saint_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o stretch_v their_o judicature_n in_o some_o case_n even_o to_o the_o decide_n of_o civil_a cause_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v fly_v sudden_o to_o law_n one_o against_o another_o before_o infidel_n ans._n that_o upon_o this_o church_n judge_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o magnifiy_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o see_v not_o for_o he_o pass_v to_o a_o new_a subject_n in_o reprehend_v their_o pleadng_n before_o heathen_a judge_n 2._o though_o that_o cohesion_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v grant_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o magnify_v the_o judge_a of_o all_o the_o multitude_n the_o saint_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o assent_v to_o god_n judge_v but_o all_o the_o saint_n even_o woman_n be_v not_o church-iudge_n also_o he_o extend_v judge_v of_o civil_a cause_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a senior_n among_o they_o v_o 5._o be_v there_o not_o a_o wiseman_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v betwixt_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o he_o lay_v a_o ground_n that_o far_o less_o can_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v judge_n ecclesiastic_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v valid_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o wise_a and_o select_a elder_n i_o may_v add_v what_o master_n robinson_n say_v that_o our_o argument_n from_o confession_n may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o apostle_n no_o less_o then_o to_o separatist_n act_n 1._o 23._o they_o present_v two_o that_o be_v the_o multitude_n which_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o act_n 6._o 5._o and_o the_o while_n multitude_n present_v seven_o deacon_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n call_v the_o multitude_n and_o so_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o v._n 6._o pray_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o deacon_n now_o when_o the_o multitude_n act_v 1._o present_v joseph_n and_o mathias_n it_o behove_v they_o to_o speak_v speak_v they_o joint_o or_o all_o at_o once_o this_o be_v confusion_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 14._o do_v the_o woman_n speak_v they_o must_v not_o meddle_v in_o church-maters_a v_o 34._o do_v child_n speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a so_o act_v 6._o do_v all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n speak_v at_o once_o and_o pray_v vocal_o at_o once_o do_v the_o whole_a multitude_n speak_v when_o they_o present_v the_o seven_o deacon_n that_o be_v confusion_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a woman_n and_o child_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n as_o no_o part_n of_o it_o act_n 15._o 22._o the_o whole_a church_n send_v messenger_n to_o antioch_n 1_o coâ—_n 14._o 23._o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o in_o one_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v but_o child_n can_v not_o send_v messenger_n nor_o pray_v nor_o prophecy_n and_o woman_n may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o woman_n and_o child_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o one_o be_v exclude_v why_o not_o another_o and_o so_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o congreation_n ans._n this_o be_v much_o for_o we_o every_o way_n therefore_o the_o 120_o act_v 1._o and_o the_o multitude_n act_v 6._o do_v present_v the_o two_o elect_a apostle_n and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n by_o some_o select_a person_n and_o when_o these_o select_a person_n speak_v the_o church_n speak_v and_o when_o one_o apostle_n pray_v the_o whole_a twelve_o pray_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o representative_a church_n which_o perform_v church_n action_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o will_v have_v a_o representative_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v a_o point_n as_o you_o say_v 163_o of_o judaisme_n yet_o here_o you_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o 2._o by_o all_o good_a reason_n when_o christ_n mat._n 18._o say_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n
the_o king_n judge_v by_o they_o and_o in_o they_o 2._o this_o error_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o worse_a error_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o israel_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o certain_o there_o be_v as_o specious_a and_o plausible_a reason_n if_o not_o more_o specious_a for_o the_o people_n government_n in_o all_o civil_a matter_n than_o there_o can_v be_v for_o their_o church-power_n of_o judge_v in_o the_o church-matter_n and_o government_n thereof_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o ruler_n only_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o deliver_v the_o oppress_v to_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o establish_v the_o king_n throne_n for_o obey_v that_o commandment_n as_o a_o god_n 23._o word_n teach_v if_o the_o people_n have_v as_o great_a yea_o great_a power_n in_o judge_v than_o the_o ruler_n have_v by_o this_o our_o brethren_n argument_n they_o say_v all_o the_o believer_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o can_v not_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n nor_o can_v they_o all_o be_v tax_v for_o omit_v that_o duty_n if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v 2._o neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n complaint_n that_o the_o judge_n build_v zion_n with_o blood_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n do_v abhor_v judgement_n and_o pervert_v equity_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 11._o nor_o can_v they_o be_v condemn_v as_o roar_a lion_n and_o evening_n wolf_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v for_o the_o judgeâ—_n may_v well_o be_v faultless_a when_o the_o poor_a be_v crush_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o judgement_n turn_v into_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n because_o they_o can_v help_v the_o matter_n the_o people_n be_v the_o great_a part_n in_o care_v matter_n in_o judgement_n 2._o we_o see_v 3_o david_n practice_n in_o condemn_v the_o amalckite_n out_o of_o his_o own_o confession_n not_o ask_v the_o people_n consent_n and_o in_o condemn_v to_o death_n 15_o baanah_n and_o rehab_n for_o kill_v ishbosheth_n solomon_n give_v sentence_n 12._o against_o adoniiah_n joab_n shimei_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n david_n pardon_v shimei_n contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o zerviahs_n son_n 3._o if_o from_o the_o people_n witness_v and_o hear_v of_o judgement_n in_o the_o gate_n we_o conclude_v the_o people_n be_v judge_n with_o the_o ruler_n there_o be_v never_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o no_o judge_n to_o put_v evil_a doer_n to_o shame_n but_o every_o man_n do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n 2._o because_o all_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n no_o less_o than_o the_o ruler_n himself_o as_o anabaptist_n teach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 7._o our_o brethren_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v bring_v num._n 15._o 33._o to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n but_o the_o congregation_n signify_v not_o the_o common_a multitude_n for_o 35._o moses_n receive_v the_o sentence_n from_o god_n and_o pronounce_v it_o and_o the_o congregation_n stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o numb_a 27._o 1._o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n stand_v before_o moses_n eleazar_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n as_o judge_n and_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n as_o witness_n not_o as_o judge_n but_o v_o 6._o 7._o moses_n give_v out_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n from_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o 1_o king_n 21._o 12._o naboth_n stand_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v judge_v but_o the_o noble_n and_o prince_n be_v his_o judge_n because_o v_o 8._o jezabel_n write_v to_o the_o noble_n and_o prince_n that_o v_o 10._o they_o shall_v carry_v out_o naboth_n and_o stone_n he_o to_o wit_n judicial_o and_o v_o 11._o the_o noble_n and_o prince_n do_v as_o jezabel_n have_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o jeremiah_n cap._n 26._o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n for_o v_o 10._o the_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o judicial_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o new_a gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n judge_v but_o because_o jeremiah_n speak_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n who_o vers_fw-la 24_o be_v in_o a_o fury_n and_o rage_n against_o jeremiah_n if_o ahikam_n have_v not_o save_v he_o from_o their_o violence_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 4._o quest_n 5._o whither_o there_o be_v no_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o a_o parishional_a congregation_n meet_v every_o lord_n day_n in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o author_n in_o this_o first_o proposition_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o national_n or_o provincial_a church_n at_o all_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o question_n observe_v these_o 1._o dist._n we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o diocescan_fw-it provincial_a or_o national_n church_n under_o the_o care_n of_o one_o diocesan_n or_o national_n prelate_n or_o bishop_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a institute_v church_n now_o but_o only_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 2._o dist._n we_o deny_v any_o national_n typical_a church_n where_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o public_a worship_n in_o one_o place_n as_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n 3._o dist._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o most_o usual_a acception_n of_o a_o church_n or_o visible_a meeting_n be_v give_v as_o the_o 5._o refutator_fw-la of_o tylenus_n say_v to_o a_o convention_n of_o people_n meet_v ordinary_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o adminstrate_v the_o sacrament_n thesau_n stephanus_n derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hyerosolamita_n cyrillus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 42._o causabon_n observe_v so_o these_o who_o meet_v at_o one_o sermon_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n and_o it_o be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la &_o concio_fw-la say_v the_o refutator_fw-la of_o tilen_v cit_fw-la but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o union_n of_o more_o particular_a congregation_n in_o their_o principal_a member_n for_o church-government_n to_o be_v the_o meeting_n or_o church_n representative_a of_o these_o many_o unite_a congregation_n 4._o dist._n a_o parish-church_n material_a be_v a_o church_n within_o such_o local_a bound_n the_o member_n whereof_o dwell_v contiguous_o togegether_o one_o border_v on_o the_o other_o our_o brethren_n mean_v not_o of_o such_o a_o church_n for_o as_o 12._o paâ—â—_n baynes_n say_v well_o this_o god_n institute_v not_o because_o a_o company_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n may_v thus_o dwell_v together_o as_o in_o a_o parish_n and_o yet_o they_o axe_n of_o contrary_a church_n a_o parish-church_n formal_o be_v a_o multitude_n who_o meet_v in_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o a_o parish_n as_o if_o they_o dwell_v never_o together_o in_o a_o place_n ordinary_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o who_o come_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o concl._n if_o we_o shall_v evince_v a_o church-visible_a in_o the_o now_o testament_n which_o be_v not_o a_o parishional_a church_n we_o evince_v this_o to_o be_v false_a which_o be_v maintain_v by_o our_o brothren_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a institute_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n save_v only_o a_o parishional_a church_n or_o a_o single_a independent_a congregation_n but_o this_o church_n we_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v no_o parishional_a church_n 1._o because_o these_o who_o meet_v daily_o and_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o be_v administrate_v the_o sacrament_n together_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o these_o be_v first_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o act_n 1._o and_o then_o three_o thousand_o add_v to_o they_o act_v 2._o 41._o can_v not_o make_v all_o one_o single_a independent_a congregation_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n have_v voice_n in_o actual_a government_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v a_o visible_a institute_v church_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o parishional_a church_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v one_o visible_a church_n and_o do_v exercise_v
together_o a_o visible_a act_n of_o government_n in_o send_v messenger_n to_o 〈◊〉_d act_v 15._o 22._o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o brethren_n say_v the_o whole_a collective_a church_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o send_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n 23._o and_o write_v letter_n and_o some_o decree_n and_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v now_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o no_o possibility_n can_v meet_v aâ—_n one_o parish_n in_o one_o material_a house_n to_o administrate_n the_o lord_n supper_n far_o less_o can_v they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v act_v 2._o 42._o all_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o followship_n our_o brethren_n say_v in_o parishional_a or_o congregationall_a fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n nor_o can_v they_o daily_o continue_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n be_v all_o one_o church_n or_o a_o fix_a parishional_a meeting_n in_o one_o material_a house_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d even_o after_o they_o exceed_v many_o thousand_o in_o number_n in_o one_o parishional_a and_o congregationall_a government_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v prove_v from_o act_n 15_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o act_v 2._o 42_o 43._o else_o how_o can_v they_o have_v all_o their_o good_n common_a if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o visible_a government_n among_o they_o but_o this_o government_n can_v not_o be_v of_o one_o single_a congregation_n for_o all_o who_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a can_v not_o meet_v to_o give_v voice_n in_o discipline_n a_o judicatory_a of_o so_o many_o thousand_o judge_n be_v impossible_a and_o ridiculous_a 2._o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n where_o there_o be_v many_o parish_n church_n gal._n 1._o 2._o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v yet_o do_v he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v one_o parish_n church_n and_o write_v to_o they_o of_o uniformity_n of_o visible_a government_n that_o they_o meet_v not_o together_o to_o keep_v day_n sabbath_n and_o year_n gal._n 4._o 10._o as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o they_o keep_v not_o jewish_a and_o ceremonial_a meeting_n and_o convention_n gal._n 4._o 9_o these_o church_n be_v call_v one_o lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v as_o corinth_n be_v a_o parishional_a lump_n in_o hazard_n to_o be_v leaven_v as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v now_o how_o can_v paul_n will_v 5._o they_o that_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n in_o galatia_n be_v not_o leaven_v except_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v with_o unite_a authority_n to_o join_v in_o one_o visible_a government_n against_o the_o false_a teacher_n suppose_v there_o be_v twenty_o sundry_a king_n in_o britain_n and_o twenty_o kingdom_n can_v our_o friend_n over_o sea_n write_v to_o we_o as_o to_o one_o national_n lump_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n except_o they_o lay_v down_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o twenty_o little_a kingdom_n have_v some_o visible_a union_n in_o government_n and_o may_v with_o joint_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o twenty_o kingdom_n concur_v to_o resist_v the_o common_a enemy_n here_o that_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_a mr._n baynes_n say_v communion_n in_o government_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o one_o church_n this_o say_v he_o 11._o make_v they_o rather_o one_o in_o tertio_fw-la quodam_fw-la separabili_fw-la in_o a_o three_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v separate_v than_o one_o church_n government_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o a_o church_n now_o constitute_v and_o may_v be_v absent_a the_o church_n remane_v a_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n against_o the_o prelate_n dioceseâ—n_a church_n which_o as_o baynes_n say_v well_o be_v such_o a_o frame_n in_o which_o many_o church_n be_v unite_v with_o one_o head_n church_n under_o one_o lord_n prelate_n common_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o part_v ache_a of_o holy_a thing_n or_o at_o least_o in_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a church_n for_o all_o the_o other_o within_o such_o a_o circuit_n now_o the_o prelate_n frame_n of_o a_o proper_o so_o call_v church_n under_o one_o pastor_n be_v a_o creature_n with_o a_o hundred_o head_n have_v church_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o a_o hundred_o little_a congregation_n and_o church_n be_v a_o dream_n for_o we_o know_v no_o such_o church_n feed_v by_o a_o prelate_n nor_o no_o such_o prelatical_a argos_n to_o oversee_v so_o many_o flock_n nor_o do_v we_o contend_v that_o the_o many_o congregation_n unite_v in_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v make_v a_o mystical_a visible_a church_n meet_v for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o union_n of_o many_o congregation_n in_o a_o visible_a government_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o these_o unite_a church_n one_o visible_a ministerial_a and_o govern_v church_n who_o may_v meet_v not_o in_o one_o collective_a body_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o one_o representative_a body_n for_o government_n though_o worship_n may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o convened_a church_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o meeting_n mat._n 18._o 17._o act_n 15._o 22._o though_o more_o usual_o in_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v a_o fix_a congregation_n convene_v for_o god_n worship_n now_o government_n be_v a_o accident_n separable_a and_o may_v go_v and_o come_v to_o a_o mystical_a church_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o a_o ministerial_a govern_v church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n rev._n 2._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 1._o 20._o but_o seven_o church_n and_o christ_n direct_v seven_o epistle_n to_o these_o seven_o and_o write_v to_o ephesus_n as_o to_o a_o church_n have_v one_o government_n v_o 2._o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n this_o be_v ecclesiastical_a trial_n by_o church-discipline_n yet_o ephesus_n contain_v more_o particular_a congregation_n then_o one_o 1._o because_o christ_n speak_v to_o ephesus_n only_o say_v v_o 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o earâ—_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n of_o preach_v elder_n in_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o 28._o 36._o 37._o and_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o god_n dispensation_n to_o send_v a_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n to_o over_o see_v ordinary_o one_o single_a and_o independent_a congregation_n 3._o this_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o huge_a multitude_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o ephesus_n so_o huge_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n where_o many_o jew_n and_o greek_n dwâ—lâ—_n and_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v so_o mighty_o act_v 19_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o christ_n write_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o to_o one_o and_o yet_o exhort_v seven_o time_n in_o every_o epistle_n that_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v now_o as_o our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o call_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v many_o particular_a church_n so_o do_v we_o borrow_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n who_o be_v seven_o time_n call_v church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n contain_v many_o congregation_n under_o they_o yet_o do_v christ_n write_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o as_o have_v one_o visible_a government_n 2._o concl._n a_o national_a typical_a churchy_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o deny_v but_o a_o church_n national_a or_o provincial_a of_o city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n have_v one_o common_a government_n we_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v so_o paul_n baynes_n cit_v for_o this_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o though_o we_o take_v not_o the_o word_n church_n for_o a_o my_o sticall_a body_n but_o for_o a_o ministerial_a company_n but_o act_v 1._o mathias_n be_v elect_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n confess_v but_o not_o by_o a_o particular_a congregation_n who_o meet_v every_o lordsday_n and_o in_o ordinary_a to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1._o here_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o parish_n church_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 2._o in_o this_o church_n be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n
church_n communion_n among_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o by_o christ_n his_o institution_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a or_o catholic_a visible_a church_n i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n 1._o because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v mutual_a fellowship_n of_o visible_a church-duty_n as_o where_o there_o be_v one_o internal_a fellowship_n because_o eph._n 4._o 4._o we_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n v_o 5._o one_o lord_n on_o father_n one_o baptism_n v_o 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o there_o also_o shall_v there_o be_v external_a fellowship_n and_o church_n fellowship_n of_o exhort_v rebuke_v comfort_v and_o church-praying_a and_o church-praising_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n even_o for_o those_o who_o face_n we_o never_o see_v coloss._n 2._o 1._o and_o when_o one_o national_a church_n fall_v away_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v oblige_v to_o rebuke_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o gain_v such_o a_o church_n and_o if_o she_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v to_o renounce_v all_o the_o foresay_a communion_n with_o such_o a_o obstinate_a nation_n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o public_a care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o according_o keep_v visible_a fellowship_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o preach_v write_v to_o they_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o so_o this_o care_n as_o apostolic_a i_o grant_v be_v go_v and_o dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o pastoral_a and_o church-care_n and_o consequent_o act_v of_o external_a fellowship_n be_v not_o dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o church-communion_n of_o visible_a fellowship_n member_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n keep_v one_o with_o another_o that_o same_o by_o due_a proportion_n ought_v national_a church_n to_o keep_v among_o themselves_o 3._o this_o be_v clear_a act._n 1._o where_o particular_a church_n with_o the_o apostle_n do_v meet_v and_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v a_o pastor_n and_o a_o apostle_n mathias_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o why_o â—ut_v particular_a church_n be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o confer_v all_o church-authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o church_n convene_v in_o their_o special_a member_n act_n 15._o 12._o extend_v their_o church-care_n in_o a_o church-communion_n of_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hence_o oecumenick_n and_o general_a counsel_n shall_v be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n neither_o need_v we_o stand_v much_o on_o this_o that_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o one_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v a_o night_n dream_n because_o no_o church_n be_v visible_a save_o only_a a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o external_a communion_n whereof_o in_o meet_v in_o one_o material_a house_n ordinary_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v incur_v in_o our_o sense_n whereas_o a_o church_n communion_n and_o visible_a fellowship_n with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v impossible_a and_o no_o way_n visible_a but_o i_o answer_v if_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o british_a sea_n be_v visible_a then_o be_v all_o the_o sea_n on_o earth_n visible_a also_o though_o they_o can_v all_o come_v in_o one_o man_n sense_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n so_o if_o this_o church_n particular_a be_v visible_a than_o all_o the_o church_n also_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v visible_a 2._o there_o be_v act_n of_o church-communion_n external_a with_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n according_a to_o these_o act_n be_v visible_a i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n we_o pray_v in_o a_o churchway_n public_o for_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n we_o praise_v church-waye_n public_o for_o they_o we_o fast_o and_o be_v humble_v church-waye_n before_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v with_o we_o we_o by_o preach_v write_a and_o synodical_a constitution_n proclaim_v the_o common_a enemy_n of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n to_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a by_o write_n we_o call_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babâ—l_n and_o we_o renounce_v external_a communion_n with_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n ceremony_n and_o rite_n all_o which_o be_v church-act_n of_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o reform_a catholic_a visible_a church_n neither_o to_o make_v a_o church_n visible_a to_o we_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o be_v in_o one_o material_a church_n with_o they_o at_o once_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o visible_a worship_n yea_o so_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o brethren_n must_v deny_v for_o they_o have_v one_o priest_n hood_n on_o temple_n one_o covenant_n of_o god_n visible_o profess_v by_o all_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o material_a temple_n to_o partake_v together_o at_o once_o of_o all_o god_n o_o dinanceâ—_n for_o i_o partake_v in_o external_a worship_n with_o these_o of_o new_a england_n who_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o i_o never_o see_v their_o face_n hence_o all_o may_v see_v that_o oecumenick_n council'_v be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o christ_n lawful_a ordinance_n though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o be_v not_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n yet_o such_o a_o visible_a church-fellowship_n in_o external_a church-communion_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n visible_a as_o may_v be_v have_v consider_v the_o perversity_n of_o man_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v constant_o deny_v by_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o congregationall_a church_n and_o of_o that_o frame_n and_o institution_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o mere_o in_o laical_a to_o be_v a_o national_a church_n yet_o let_v i_o have_v liberty_n to_o offer_v a_o necessary_a distinction_n here_o 1._o a_o national_a church_n be_v either_o when_o a_o whole_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o synogogue_n thereof_o be_v tie_v by_o divine_a precept_n to_o some_o public_a act_n of_o typical_a worship_n in_o one_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v so_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n only_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o officiate_v in_o that_o kind_n there_o only_o and_o they_o to_o pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o to_o present_v the_o male_a child_n there_o as_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n luke_n 2._o 23_o etc._n etc._n this_o way_n indeed_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v a_o national_n church_n and_o thus_o far_o our_o brethren_n argument_n do_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v national_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n proper_a to_o that_o church_n only_o but_o a_o national_n church_n be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n now_o for_o a_o people_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o testimony_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o d_o alt_z so_o with_o every_o nation_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o which_o church_n be_v also_o make_v up_o of_o many_o congregation_n and_o synagogue_n have_v one_o worship_n and_o government_n that_o do_v moral_o concern_v they_o all_o thus_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v once_o national_n and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n god_n choose_v they_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o deut._n 7._o 7._o and_o deut._n 32._o 8._o when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o choose_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o national_n for_o a_o time_n now_o have_v god_n act._n 11._o v._n 18._o also_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o make_v they_o a_o national_n church_n hos._n 1._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 10_o 11._o isaiah_n 54._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o be_v he_o have_v reveal_v his_o testimony_n to_o england_n to_o scotland_n and_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o every_o nation_n so_o if_o a_o false_a teacher_n shall_v go_v through_o israel_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o power_n
of_o god_n as_o simon_n magus_n do_v all_o the_o congreation_n and_o synagogue_n in_o israel_n may_v join_v together_o to_o condemn_v he_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o ark_n in_o scotland_n if_o it_o be_v take_v captive_a as_o the_o prelate_n keep_v the_o gospel_n in_o bond_n it_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n to_o convene_v in_o their_o principal_a ruler_n and_o pastor_n to_o bring_v again_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n to_o set_v it_o free_a and_o if_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v involve_v in_o a_o national_n apostasy_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o principal_a member_n and_o this_o be_v moral_a to_o scotland_n as_o to_o israel_n by_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v turn_v off_o the_o land_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o see_v it_o never_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n only_o to_o be_v a_o national_n church_n nay_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o congregationall_a church_n as_o we_o have_v for_o that_o be_v a_o congregationall_a church_n which_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o same_o place_n for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o the_o jew_n meet_v every_o sabbath_n in_o their_o synagogue_n for_o teach_v the_o people_n god_n law_n and_o for_o discipline_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o congregationall_a church_n as_o we_o have_v the_o major_a proposition_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n except_o they_o say_v as_o its_o like_a they_o must_v that_o except_o they_o meet_v to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o a_o congregationall_a church_n yet_o true_o this_o be_v but_o a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n for_o 1_o cor._n 14_o meeting_n for_o prophesy_v only_o be_v a_o church_n convention_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o woman_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o order_n of_o a_o congregationall_a worship_n and_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o formal_a meeting_n of_o a_o congregationall_a church_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o what_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n can_v the_o meeting_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v call_v psal._n 74._o 8_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o for_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n if_o not_o the_o church_n meet_v in_o a_o congregation_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n by_o part_n and_o first_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v undeniable_a that_o they_o do_v meet_v for_o doctrine_n act._n 15._o 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o ps._n 74._o 8_o 9_o these_o two_o be_v joint_o complain_v of_o as_o a_o great_a desolation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o burn_a of_o god_n synagogue_n in_o the_o land_n and_o v_o 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n which_o know_v how_o long_o and_o math._n 9_o 35._o christ_n go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n luke_n 4_o 16._o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o to_o read_v math._n 6._o 2._o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o many_o hear_n he_o be_v astonish_v luke_n 6._o 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v another_o sabbath_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v john_n 18._o 20._o i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_n math._n 13._o 54._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o he_o ow_v country_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o that_o there_o be_v rule_v &_o government_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v clear_a 1_o by_o their_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n act._n 13._o 15._o act._n 18._o 17._o 8._o luke_n 13._o 14._o mark_v 5._o 22._o 35._o and_o if_o this_o ruler_n have_v be_v any_o save_o a_o moderator_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o unlawful_a officer_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o nor_o will_v paul_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v preach_v as_o he_o do_v act_v 13._o 15_o 16._o 2._o also_o if_o there_o be_v teach_v cispute_v concern_v the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o behoove_v to_o be_v some_o order_n of_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n for_o only_o approve_v prophet_n be_v license_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o there_o be_v beat_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o there_o behove_v to_o be_v church_n discipline_n hence_o that_o word_n of_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o synagogue_n luke_n 21._o 12._o 3._o there_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o congregation_n hence_o that_o act_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n any_o who_o shall_v confess_v jesus_n john_n 12._o 42._o which_o they_o execute_v on_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9_o 34._o it_o be_v true_a our_o brethren_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o take_v away_o of_o the_o life_n by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n or_o as_o some_o other_o say_v god_n immediate_a hand_n of_o judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o 1._o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n or_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v never_o call_v simple_o offcutting_a and_o expound_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o it_o be_v genes_n 9_o 11._o but_o express_v by_o die_v the_o death_n for_o who_o will_v conceive_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gen._n 17._o 14._o or_o to_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n the_o parent_n i_o grant_v the_o phrase_n signify_v bodily_a death_n exod._n 31._o 14._o and_o for_o this_o god_n seek_v to_o kill_v moses_n but_o divine_n say_v it_o be_v excommunication_n and_o never_o ruler_n in_o israel_n execute_v this_o sentence_n not_o moses_n nor_o any_o judge_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o infant_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o ceremony_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o for_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n as_o be_v say_v levit._fw-la 7._o 20_o 21._o 2._o â—his_fw-la word_n to_o cut_v off_o be_v expound_v 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o put_v away_o which_o be_v not_o by_o death_n for_o he_o will_v they_o 2_o cor._n 2._o to_o pardon_v he_o and_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o 2._o neither_o can_v paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n because_o god_n hand_n have_v not_o miraculous_o take_v he_o away_o or_o because_o the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o life_n which_o be_v not_o the_o corinthian_n fault_n 3._o i_o be_o persuade_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o joh._n 9_o the_o blind_a man_n after_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n jesus_n meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o believe_v and_o confess_v christ_n and_o christ_n joh._n 16._o distingush_v they_o clear_o they_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v tâ—â—t_v the_o jewish_a church_n use_v not_o excommunication_n have_v they_o no_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n before_o for_o that_o i_o think_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o leper_n that_o these_o who_o touch_v the_o dead_a be_v legal_o unclean_a and_o may_v not_o eat_v the_o passover_n be_v censure_n but_o they_o be_v not_o civil_a ergo_fw-la ecclesiastical_a they_o must_v be_v as_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n also_o if_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n be_v complain_v of_o that_o not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o every_o where_o through_o all_o the_o land_n they_o strengthen_v not_o the_o â—â—_o ease_v sheep_n they_o do_v not_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o the_o lose_a but_o with_o force_n and_o cruclty_n they_o do_v govern_v ezek._n 34._o 4._o and_o if_o every_o where_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophecy_n false_o and_o the_o priest_n bare_a rule_n by_o their_o
mean_n and_o the_o people_n louâ—d_v to_o have_v it_o so_o jer._n 5._o 31._o then_o in_o synagogue_n there_o be_v church-government_n as_o at_o â—erusalem_fw-la for_o where_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v any_o sin_n he_o do_v recommend_v the_o contrary_a duty_n now_o prophet_n and_o priest_n be_v rebuke_v tor_z their_o rule_n with_o force_n and_o rigour_n every_o where_o and_o not_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o compassionate_a to_o carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o their_o bosom_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v esai_n 40._o 11._o their_o ill_a government_n every_o where_o must_v be_v condemn_v 3._o luk._n 4._o 16._o christ_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v request_v to_o exhort_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o the_o order_n be_v that_o prophet_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n if_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o shall_v speak_v and_o consequent_o their_o order_n be_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o speak_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v custom_n and_o order_n of_o church-discipline_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v submit_v themselves_o and_o to_o tie_v all_o church-government_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v ordain_v his_o people_n elsewhere_o to_o worship_v he_o public_o but_o without_o any_o order_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o unjust_a order_n i_o further_o argue_v thus_o those_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n frame_n and_o essential_a constiution_n which_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o essential_o and_o differ_v only_o in_o accident_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n ergo_fw-la what_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o essential_a constiâ—â—tion_n of_o the_o one_o church_n must_v be_v the_o frame_n and_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o other_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v of_o undeniable_a certainty_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n these_o which_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n these_o have_v the_o same_o frame_n and_o essential_a constitution_n but_o they_o and_o we_o be_v such_o church_n for_o we_o have_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jer._n 31._o 31._o jer._n 32._o 39_o 40._o heb_n 8._o 8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o that_o same_o faith_n differ_v only_o in_o accident_n their_o faith_n do_v look_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o our_o faith_n to_o that_o same_o very_a god_n now_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 13._o 8._o they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v heb._n 11._o act_n 10._o 42_o 43._o acts._n 11._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o consequent_o what_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n do_v constitute_v the_o one_o visible_a church_n do_v constitute_v the_o other_o i_o know_v papist_n arminian_n socinian_o do_v make_v the_o doctrine_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n much_o different_a but_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n the_o only_a answer_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o this_o must_v be_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n want_v not_o congregation_n as_o our_o christian_a church_n have_v yet_o be_v they_o a_o national_a church_n of_o another_o essential_a visible_a frame_n then_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n because_o they_o have_v positive_a typical_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o carnal_a commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v not_o for_o that_o one_o visible_a monarch_n and_o pope_n they_o have_v a_o altar_n sacrifice_n and_o divers_a pollution_n ceremonial_a which_o make_v person_n uncapable_a of_o the_o passover_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o legal_a uncleanness_n which_o can_v make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o which_o do_v sit_v a_o typical_a high_a priest_n where_o be_v sacrifice_n that_o do_v adumbrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n &_o c._n not_o withstand_v of_o scandalous_a person_n in_o that_o church_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o visible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o redeemer_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o another_o frame_n christ_n not_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o nation_n or_o place_n or_o congregation_n therefore_o if_o any_o one_o congregation_n want_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v separate_v therefrom_o to_o another_o mount_n zion_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o mount_n zion_n noâ—_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o its_o essential_a constitution_n different_a from_o our_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o religion_n tie_v of_o so_o i_o carnal_a ceremonial_a and_o typical_a mandate_n and_o ordinance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o then_o do_v i_o infer_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n be_v not_o one_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o essential_a frame_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o that_o tribe_n contain_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v under_o the_o obligatory_a tie_n of_o many_o typical_a commandment_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o only_o as_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o wash_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v to_o officiate_v to_o wear_v linen_n ephod_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n or_o of_o another_o tribe_n to_o perform_v these_o duty_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o make_v but_o one_o national_a church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n second_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o now_o be_v can_v be_v of_o that_o same_o essential_a frame_n with_o the_o apostolic_a church_n because_o the_o apostolic_a church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v indifferent_a in_o statu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mortal_a but_o not_o mortiferae_fw-la deadly_a be_v to_o practise_v these_o ceremony_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o yet_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o now_o be_v can_v in_o no_o sort_n practise_v these_o ceremony_n yea_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n do_v not_o make_v one_o church_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essential_a frame_n and_o constitution_n with_o the_o people_n because_o the_o elder_n be_v under_o a_o obligatory_a tie_n to_o some_o positive_a divine_a commandment_n such_o as_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o seal_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o believeres_fw-la in_o that_o same_o congregation_n be_v under_o no_o such_o tie_n and_o certain_o if_o to_o be_v under_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a ordinance_n do_v institute_v the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n in_o another_o essential_a frame_n different_a from_o the_o christian_a church_n reason_n will_v say_v that_o then_o if_o the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n be_v under_o divine_a positive_a commandment_n which_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n tie_v other_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o then_o there_o be_v divers_a membership_n of_o different_a essential_a frame_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n which_o to_o i_o be_v monstrous_a for_o then_o because_o a_o command_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaak_n to_o god_n and_o no_o such_o command_n be_v give_v to_o sarah_n in_o that_o case_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n shall_v not_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v different_z positive_a commandment_n of_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a ordinance_n put_v â—o_o new_a essential_a frame_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n upon_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v not_o on_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o be_v only_o accidental_a character_n and_o temporary_a cognisance_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n while_o as_o both_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moral_a constitution_n of_o visible_a church_n for_o first_o both_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o covenant_n one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o substance_n both_o be_v visible_o to_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n the_o difference_n of_o external_o make_v not_o they_o and_o we_o different_a visible_a church_n nor_o can_v our_o brethren_n say_v they_o make_v different_a body_n of_o christ_n different_a spouse_n different_a royal_a generation_n as_o concern_v church-frame_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o tie_v to_o their_o high_a priest_n to_o their_o altar_n sacrifice_n holy_a day_n sabbath_n new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n no_o more_o than_o any_o one_o private_a
christian_a in_o such_o a_o congregation_n or_o a_o believe_a woman_n be_v tie_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o yet_o her_o pastor_n archippus_n in_o that_o congregation_n be_v tie_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v second_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o b_o thaven_n and_o so_o be_v we_o three_o they_o be_v not_o to_o join_v with_o idolater_n in_o idol-worship_n neither_o be_v we_o 2_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n because_o in_o it_o do_v sit_v the_o typical_a high_a priest_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o only_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n all_o this_o be_v a_o deception_n a_o non_fw-la causiâ—_n pro_fw-la causâ_fw-la for_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o any_o typical_a or_o ceremonial_a reason_n not_o a_o shadow_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ceremonial_a argument_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v communion_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n or_o any_o concord_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n or_o any_o compart_v bètwixt_n the_o believer_n and_o the_o infidel_n or_o any_o agreement_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n nor_o any_o reason_n typical_a why_o god_n people_n shall_v go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o to_o bethaven_n or_o to_o be_v join_v with_o idol_n or_o why_o a_o david_n shall_v sit_v with_o vain_a person_n or_o go_v in_o to_o dissembler_n or_o why_o he_o shall_v offer_v the_o drink_n offering_n of_o these_o who_o hasten_v after_o a_o strange_a god_n or_o take_v up_o their_o name_n in_o his_o mouth_n this_o be_v then_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n yea_o if_o dagon_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o assyrian_a altar_n of_o damascus_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o people_n â—ught_v to_o have_v separate_v from_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n both_o so_o loâ—g_v as_o that_o abomination_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o member_n thereof_o be_v typical_a and_o necessary_a to_o make_v up_o visible_a membership_n as_o ceremonial_a holiness_n be_v for_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o sound_a worship_n though_o the_o fellow-worshipper_n be_v scandalous_a be_v a_o moral_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o to_o forsake_v church-assembly_n be_v a_o moral_a breach_n of_o that_o commandment_n and_o forbid_v to_o christian_n hebr._n 10._o 25._o who_o be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o those_o who_o be_v legal_o clean_a and_o not_o ceremonial_o pollute_v be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a visible_a church_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v most_o flagitious_a for_o to_o god_n they_o be_v no_o more_o his_o visible_a israel_n then_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n isaiah_n 1._o 10._o or_o the_o child_n of_o ethiopia_n amos_n 9_o 7._o and_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n as_o sin_v against_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o visible_a incorporation_n in_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n jerem._n 7._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o but_o shall_v we_o name_v and_o repute_v they_o brethren_n who_o in_o conscience_n we_o know_v to_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o grace_n as_o any_o pagan_a i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n though_o they_o walk_v inordinate_o yea_o and_o be_v excommunicate_v paul_n will_v we_o to_o admonish_v thâ—m_n as_o brethren_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 15._o and_o call_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n for_o he_o write_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a among_o who_o be_v many_o partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n pleader_n with_o their_o brethren_n before_o heathen_a denier_v of_o the_o resurrection_n yea_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v 2_o cor._n 4._o brethren_n and_o saint_n by_o call_v but_o say_v our_o brethren_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o state_n be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o one_o and_o none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n but_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n answ._n sure_o isaiah_n 66._o vers_fw-la 5._o these_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o their_o brethren_n and_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n but_o man_n who_o after_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o live_v till_o god_n comfort_v they_o and_o shame_v their_o enemy_n but_o he_o shall_v appear_v for_o your_o joy_n second_o that_o the_o state_n of_o god_n israel_n and_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o jewish_a policy_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v no_o less_o divine_a than_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o i_o a_o wonder_n for_o i_o conceive_v that_o they_o do_v differ_v formal_o though_o those_o same_o man_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o state_n be_v member_n also_o of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o conceive_v not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n first_o because_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o state_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o family_n state_n god_n call_v abraham_n family_n and_o by_o call_v make_v it_o a_o church_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v thus_o difference_v that_o to_o be_v a_o state_n be_v common_a to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o other_o nation_n and_o be_v but_o a_o favour_n of_o providence_n but_o to_o be_v a_o church_n be_v a_o favour_n of_o grace_n and_o imply_v the_o lord_n call_v and_o choose_v that_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o own_o people_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n deut._n 7._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n gracious_a reveal_n of_o his_o testimony_n to_o jacob_n and_o israel_n whereas_o he_o do_v not_o so_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o state_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o but_o say_v they_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v divine_a and_o rule_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a policy_n as_o the_o judicial_a law_n demonstrate_v to_o we_o but_o i_o answer_v now_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a with_o they_o to_o all_o state_n and_o nation_n but_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o state_n and_o policy_n which_o i_o grant_v be_v divine_a but_o yet_o different_a from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o both_o table_n and_o also_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o the_o jewish_a state_n or_o common_a wealth_n as_o such_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o judicial_a law_n only_o which_o respect_v only_o the_o second_o table_n and_o matter_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o not_o piety_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o concern_v the_o first_o table_n and_o this_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n three_o when_o israel_n reject_v samuel_n and_o will_v have_v a_o king_n conform_a to_o other_o nation_n they_o seek_v that_o the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o governmnent_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o affect_a conformity_n with_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o state_n by_o introduce_v a_o monarchy_n whereas_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o judge_n before_o but_o in_o so_o do_v they_o change_v not_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o they_o keep_v the_o priesthood_n the_o whole_a moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n entire_a and_o their_o profession_n therein_o ergo_fw-la they_o do_v nothing_o which_o can_v formal_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o they_o do_v much_o change_n the_o face_n of_o the_o state_n and_o civil_a policy_n in_o that_o they_o refuse_v god_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o so_o his_o care_n in_o raise_v up_o judge_n and_o saviour_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n and_o bring_v the_o government_n to_o a_o monarchy_n where_o the_o crown_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n four_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o state_n shall_v remain_v entire_a if_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a king_n sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n and_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v remain_v without_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o law_n and_o follow_v after_o baal_n and_o change_v and_o alter_v god_n worship_n as_o the_o ten_o
be_v without_o here_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v yea_o nor_o be_v the_o excommunicate_v man_n after_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o leave_v to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v 1._o to_o remain_v under_o the_o medicine_n of_o excommunication_n and_o daily_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o eschew_v as_o a_o heathen_a that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v as_o a_o brother_n 2_o tress_n 3._o 15._o 3._o paul_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v these_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v they_o he_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o christ_n but_o the_o believer_n of_o approve_a piety_n because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o fix_a congregation_n be_v not_o thus_o cast_v off_o of_o paul_n he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o and_o will_v never_o cast_v off_o believer_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o in_o a_o word_n by_o those_o who_o be_v without_o be_v mean_v gentile_n as_o ambrosus_fw-la ambrose_n loc_n oecumenius_n theophylact._n theophilact_fw-mi etc._n etc._n calvin_n calvin_n comment_n martyr_n bullinger_n bullinger_n pareus_n paraeus_n beza_n beza_n pelican_n pelican_n con_v pomeranus_n meyer_n meyer_n come_v sarcerius_n marloratus_fw-la marloratus_n paraphrasteâ—_n paraphras_n come_v the_o papist_n haymo_n aquinas_n aquinas_n and_o paraph._n with_o they_o erasmus_n and_o all_o who_o ever_o comment_v on_o this_o place_n last_o our_o brethren_n expound_v these_o who_o be_v within_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n saint_n by_o calling_n and_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o and_o for_o who_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 3._o now_o these_o thus_o within_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o oppose_v to_o all_o not_o within_o this_o way_n but_o without_o that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o saint_n by_o calling_n not_o in_o christ_n jesus_n then_o by_o these_o who_o be_v without_o can_v be_v understand_v all_o not_o fix_v member_n of_o one_o visible_a congregation_n who_o yet_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o our_o brethren_n must_v mean_v that_o paul_n if_o he_o be_v live_v will_v take_v no_o care_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v we_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v member_n of_o provincial_a and_o national_a church_n and_o be_v not_o member_n of_o such_o a_o independent_a congregation_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o if_o they_o all_o not_o without_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o such_o a_o independent_a flock_n 1._o all_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n thâ—ssalonica_n philippi_n rome_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o be_v not_o such_o independent_a church_n must_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n 2._o all_o be_v here_o oblige_v who_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o this_o visible_a independent_a church_n then_o all_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n if_o say_v our_o brethren_n they_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o join_v not_o to_o it_o o_o but_o ignorance_n can_v save_v man_n from_o damnation_n for_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v this_o so_o necessary_a a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n where_o only_o be_v the_o meaneâ—_n of_o salvation_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v excuse_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o now_o we_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o revive_a error_n of-the_a donatist_n who_o mind_n be_v as_o remansyle_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o that_o part_n of_o africa_n where_o donatus_n be_v and_o augustine_n write_v to_o vincentius_n 13._o object_v the_o same_o as_o morton_n answer_v bellarmine_n and_o the_o same_o say_v papist_n with_o donatist_n that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o ch_z field_n answer_v well_o you_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o donatism_n who_o deny_v all_o christian_a society_n in_o the_o world_n â—to_z be_v where_o the_o pope_n foot_n be_v not_o kiss_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o hell_n all_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n armenia_n syriâ—_n graecia_n russia_n and_o so_o do_v optatus_n say_v 342._o morton_n answer_v donatist_n you_o will_v have_v the_o church_n only_o to_o be_v where_o you_o art_n but_o in_o dacia_n misiâ—_n thracia_n achaia_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o be_v not_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v nor_o will_v you_o have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o graecia_n cappadocia_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o be_v not_o and_o in_o innumerable_a iste_n and_o province_n see_v how_o gerardus_n refute_v this_o 35._o and_o certain_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a visible_a christian_a church_n to_o which_o all_o who_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o christ_n jesus_n must_v join_v themselves_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o with_o you_o 3._o iâ—_n all_o upon_o hazard_n of_o lose_v salvation_n must_v join_v to_o such_o a_o church_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n independent_o within_o itself_o then_o must_v all_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o there_o be_v provincial_a and_o national_a church_n now_o this_o be_v also_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o anabaptist_n against_o which_o read_v what_o 14._o learned_a parker_n say_v and_o reverend_a 3_o brightman_n and_o 175._o cartwright_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 4._o the_o principal_a reason_n give_v by_o the_o author_n be_v the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n act_v 2._o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o independent_a visible_a congregation_n as_o be_v prove_v elsewhere_o a_o second_o reason_n he_o give_v because_o every_o christian_a stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o spiritual_a edification_n in_o holy_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n or_o else_o christ_n ordain_v they_o in_o vain_a therefore_o all_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v join_v to_o a_o visible_a independent_a congregation_n hence_o no_o church_n have_v title_n and_o due_a right_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o member_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n of_o approve_a piety_n be_v deny_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o their_o child_n exclude_v from_o baptism_n and_o themselves_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o your_o congregation_n and_o member_n they_o can_v be_v because_o they_o find_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n to_o swear_v your_o church-covenant_n and_o to_o your_o church-government_n which_o be_v so_o far_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o profess_v believer_n as_o god_n word_n say_v act_v 10._o 47._o act_n 8._o 37._o act_n 16._o 31_o 32_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o whether_o distinguit_fw-la he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a independent_a church_n or_o not_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n make_v not_o this_o exception_n neither_o shall_v man_n do_v it_o propos._n 3_o all_o be_v enter_v by_o covenant_n into_o a_o church-state_n 3._o or_o into_o a_o membership_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n answ._n here_o be_v we_o to_o encounter_v with_o a_o matter_n much_o press_v by_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n call_v a_o church_n covenant_n a_o treatise_n come_v unto_o my_o hand_n in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o this_o subject_a in_o their_o apology_n and_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o old_a england_n this_o be_v much_o press_v i_o will_v first_o explain_v the_o church-covenant_n according_a to_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n mind_n 2_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n word_n 3._o answer_v their_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o answer_v their_o argument_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o this_o treatise_n here_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o hereafter_o and_o also_o their_o argument_n in_o all_o their_o treatise_n hence_o for_o the_o first_o two_o i_o begin_v with_o this_o first_o question_n whether_o or_o not_o all_o be_v to_o he_o inchurched_n or_o enter_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o explicit_a and_o vocal_a or_o professed_a covenant_n our_o brethren_n mind_n be_v first_o to_o be_v clear_v 2._o
the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v explain_v 3._o the_o truth_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n 8._o send_v to_o new_a england_n they_o require_v of_o all_o person_n come_v to_o age_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o a_o public_a vocal_a declaration_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o soundness_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o that_o either_o in_o continue_a speech_n say_v 3._o the_o apology_n or_o in_o answer_n to_o question_n propound_v by_o the_o elder_n 2._o they_o require_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o foresay_a way_n also_o 3._o a_o express_a vocal_a covenant_v by_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o to_o submit_v say_v the_o author_n 3._o themselves_o to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o profess_a subjection_n to_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n cleave_v one_o to_o another_o as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o holy_a watchfulness_n unto_o mutual_a edification_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o and_o a_o covenant_a not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o say_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o this_o church-covenant_n say_v the_o apology_n 3._o be_v the_o essential_a or_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o flock_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o material_a cause_n and_o so_o necessary_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n that_o without_o it_o none_o can_v claim_v church-communion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o church_n be_v constitute_v in_o its_o integrity_n that_o whereby_o a_o fall_a church_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o minister_n have_v power_n over_o the_o people_n and_o people_n interest_n in_o their_o minister_n and_o one_o member_n have_v interest_n and_o powerover_n another_o fellow-member_n the_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o church-state_n be_v this_o 1._o a_o number_n of_o christian_n with_o a_o gift_a or_o experience_a elder_n meet_v often_o together_o say_v this_o 2._o author_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o perform_v some_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a conference_n together_o till_o a_o sufficient_a company_n of_o they_o be_v well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o spiritual_a good_a estate_n one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o have_v approve_v themselves_o to_o one_o another_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o live_v stone_n fit_a to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a temple_n 2._o they_o have_v acquaint_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o near_o adjoin_v church_n of_o their_o purpose_n of_o enter_v into_o church-fellowship_n convene_v in_o a_o day_n keep_v with_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o preach_v one_o bâ—ing_v choose_v with_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n stand_v up_o and_o propound_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o foresay_a four_o article_n above_o name_v 3._o all_o the_o rest_n declare_v their_o joint_a consent_n in_o this_o covenant_n either_o by_o silence_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v 4._o the_o brethren_n of_o other_o church_n some_o special_n in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n reach_v out_o to_o they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v prayer_n make_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o people_n a_o psalm_n be_v sing_v but_o when_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o of_o infidel_n they_o must_v be_v first_o convert_v believer_n and_o so_o fit_a material_n for_o church_n fellowship_n before_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o they_o 5._o baptism_n make_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 6._o a_o church_n fall_v can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n to_o church_n fellowship_n till_o they_o renew_v their_o church_n covenant_n thus_o short_o for_o their_o mind_n about_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n let_v these_o distinction_n be_v consider_v for_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o question_n 1._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o sinner_n found_v upon_o the_o surety_n christ_n jesus_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n covenant_n difference_v from_o this_o be_v in_o question_n &_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n make_v by_o all_o and_o a_o covenant_n virtual_a and_o implicit_a renew_v when_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o a_o explicit_a positive_a profess_a church_n covenant_n by_o oath_n inchurching_a a_o person_n or_o a_o society_n to_o a_o state-church_n be_v now_o question_v 3._o distinct._n a_o explicit_a vocal_a covenant_n whereby_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o first_o three_o article_n in_o a_o tacit_a way_n by_o enter_v in_o a_o new_a relation_n to_o such_o a_o pastor_n and_o to_o such_o a_o flock_n we_o deny_v not_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o may_v swear_v to_o perform_v god_n commandment_n observe_v all_o thing_n requisite_a in_o a_o lawful_a oath_n 2._o but_o that_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v require_v by_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o church_n and_o church-membership_a as_o though_o without_o this_o none_o be_v enter_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o can_v now_o be_v enter_v in_o church-state_n nor_o can_v have_v right_a unto_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o utter_o deny_v 4._o distinct._n we_o grant_v a_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n unto_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o such_o heretic_n papist_n infidel_n as_o be_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o our_o visible_a church_n from_o which_o papist_n have_v fall_v have_v receive_v baptism_n from_o we_o do_v open_o profess_v subjection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o infidel_n give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v 3._o nor_o deny_v we_o that_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n the_o pastor_n and_o people_n tie_v themselves_o by_o reciprocation_n of_o oath_n to_o each_o other_o the_o one_o to_o fulfil_v faithful_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o reciprocal_a oath_n make_v neither_o of_o they_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o they_o be_v that_o before_o these_o oath_n be_v take_v 5._o distinct._n any_o professor_n remove_v from_o one_o congregation_n to_o another_o and_o so_o come_v under_o a_o new_a relation_n to_o such_o a_o church_n or_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v in_o a_o tacit_a and_o virtual_a covenant_n to_o discharge_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o member_n of_o that_o congregation_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o church-covenant_n for_o when_o six_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n or_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n hearty_o and_o unfaine_o repent_v there_o arise_v a_o new_a relation_n betwixt_o those_o convert_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o tie_n and_o obligation_n of_o duty_n to_o those_o person_n great_a than_o be_v before_o as_o be_v now_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a body_n yet_o cur_n brethren_n can_v say_v there_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o church_n renew_v their_o church-covenant_n towards_o such_o see_v the_o use_n of_o the_o covenant_n renew_v be_v to_o restore_v a_o fall_v church_n or_o to_o make_v a_o non-church_n to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o if_o those_o six_o be_v convert_v by_o my_o knowledge_n there_o result_v thence_o a_o obligation_n of_o a_o virtual_a and_o tacit_a covenant_n betwixt_o they_o and_o i_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o explicit_a and_o vocal_a covenant_n to_o tie_v we_o to_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v now_o oblige_v to_o in_o a_o strict_a manner_n than_o we_o be_v before_o for_o when_o one_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o steward_n in_o a_o great_a family_n there_o may_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o covenant_n betwixt_o that_o servant_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n and_o there_o result_v from_o his_o office_n and_o charge_n a_o tie_n and_o obligation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n but_o also_o to_o the_o child_n and_o fellow-servant_n of_o the_o house_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o express_a vocal_a and_o profess_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o new_a steward_n and_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n yea_o and_o stranger_n also_o to_o who_o he_o owe_v some_o act_n of_o steward-duty_n
may_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o as_o yet_o and_o we_o then_o wrong_v they_o in_o separation_n from_o they_o because_o god_n people_n in_o babel_n do_v never_o wilful_o reject_v the_o covenant_n 2._o our_o brethren_n profess_v 8._o they_o can_v receive_v into_o their_o church_n the_o godly_a persecute_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o old_a england_n by_o prelate_n for_o the_o truth_n unless_o say_v he_o they_o be_v please_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o our_o church-covenant_n now_o not_o to_o admit_v into_o your_o church_n such_o as_o can_v swear_v your_o church_n covenant_n in_o all_o one_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v such_o not_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o so_o the_o want_n of_o a_o explicit_a and_o formal_a church-covenanting_a to_o you_o make_v professor_n no_o church-visible_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n but_o reverend_a parker_n 6._o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o england_n sic_fw-la ut_fw-la secessionem_fw-la facere_fw-la saluâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la nullus_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o no_o man_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n can_v separat_fw-la therefrom_o 3._o the_o ignorant_o and_o simple_a one_o among_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o reject_v the_o gospel_n obstinate_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o they_o yet_o the_o simple_a ignorance_n of_o point_n principal_o fundamental_a make_v they_o a_o non-church_n and_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o your_o church-covenant_n must_v un-church_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o much_o that_o this_o author_n say_v the_o primitive_a church_n never_o do_v receive_v child_n to_o the_o communion_n nor_o any_o till_o they_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o then_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o your_o chuoch-covenant_n for_o by_o your_o church-covenant_n the_o party_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n must_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o your_o church_n the_o old_a confirmation_n of_o child_n be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n 2._o the_o trial_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o old_a not_o yet_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o inchurch_a of_o they_o because_o if_o â—ny_v not_o that_o way_n try_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v fall_v into_o scanâ—alcus_fw-la sin_n they_o be_v be_v come_v to_o year_n liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o say_v certain_o the_o ancient_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n but_o you_o say_v express_o they_o be_v without_o and_o you_o have_v not_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o and_o let_v the_o author_n see_v for_o this_o 7._o the_o counâ—ell_n of_o laodicea_n antiqua_fw-la gregorius_n 77._o leo_n 5._o augustine_n carnis_fw-la tertullian_n jubajan_n cyprian_n 2._o ambrose_n 77._o the_o council_n of_o elibert_n 184._o perkins_n 482._o martin_n bucer_n 71._o chemnitius_n confirm_v peter_n martyr_n who_o all_o teach_v that_o confirmation_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o your_o church-covenant_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v never_o that_o meaning_n to_o make_v person_n formll_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v in_o baptism_n 4._o that_o comfimation_n be_v never_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o rather_o the_o repetition_n of_o baptism_n so_o 4._o whitgift_n a_o man_n much_o for_o confirmation_n confirmatio_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la ut_fw-la pveri_fw-la proprio_fw-la ore_fw-la proprioque_fw-la consensu_fw-la pactum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la inibant_fw-la coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la confirment_fw-la 6._o pareus_n say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o sed_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la adultorum_fw-la recipie_fw-la bantur_fw-la 6._o beza_n say_v the_o same_o 6._o calvin_n liberi_fw-la infidelium_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la adoptati_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la promissionis_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 6_o bullinger_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o baptism_n infant_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n say_v pastorum_fw-la manus_fw-la illis_fw-la impone_fw-la bantur_fw-la quorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la committebatur_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cura_fw-la 7._o argum._n a_o multitude_n of_o unwarrantable_a way_n partly_o go_v before_o partly_o convey_v this_o church-covenant_n as._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o all_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o private_a christian_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o send_v pastor_n by_o hear_v of_o who_o faith_n come_v all_o be_v make_v material_n and_o converte_n in_o private_a without_o pastor_n judge_v if_o this_o be_v christ_n order_n and_o way_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v among_o infidel_n this_o way_n infidel_n can_v convert_v infidel_n and_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n can_v now_o be_v send_v by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n for_o pastor_n be_v not_o pastor_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n therefore_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n can_v be_v send_v to_o indian_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n at_o least_o satisfy_v in_o every_o one_o another_o salvation_n and_o sound_a conversion_n be_v the_o apostle_n satisfy_v anent_o the_o conversion_n of_o anainas_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n alexander_n hymeneus_n philetus_n demas_n and_o other_o 4._o by_o what_o warrant_v of_o the_o word_n be_v private_a christian_n not_o in_o office_n make_v the_o ordinary_a and_o only_a converter_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n conversion_n come_v then_o ordinary_o and_o sole_o by_o unsent_a preacher_n and_o private_a person_n ministry_n 5._o what_o warrant_v have_v the_o sister_n church_n of_o the_o word_n to_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o a_o new_a erect_a church_n for_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n be_v a_o authoritative_a and_o pastoral_a act_n as_o gal._n 2_o 9_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v unto_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o be_v say_v pareus_n obsignatio_fw-la they_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o bullinger_n ib._n and_o arnot_n beza_n now_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o in_o among_o the_o number_n of_o church_n as_o pareus_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o church_n be_v all_o independent_a and_o of_o a_o like_a authority_n the_o sister_n church_n have_v no_o power_n over_o this_o new_a erect_a church_n what_o authority_n have_v sister_n church_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o sister_n church_n for_o 1._o they_o can_v be_v upon_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n â—â—ght_n of_o they_o hear_v none_o of_o they_o speak_v satisfy_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o regeneration_n 2._o by_o no_o authority_n can_v they_o receive_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o this_o receive_n it_o a_o church-act_n and_o they_o have_v no_o church-power_n over_o they_o 3._o what_o a_o meeting_n be_v this_o of_o diverse_a church_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o new_a sister_n church_n it_o be_v a_o church_n i_o believe_v meet_v together_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a visible_a church_n for_o at_o the_o admit_v of_o all_o convert_v to_o the_o church-order_n this_o meeting_n must_v be_v sure_o here_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v up_o of_o many_o congregation_n which_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v in_o whole_a church_n and_o member_n of_o church_n unto_o a_o church-fellowship_n this_o be_v a_o visible_a provincial_a or_o national_a church_n which_o they_o other_o way_n deny_v 6._o we_o see_v no_o warrant_n why_o one_o not_o yet_o a_o pastor_n or_o elder_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o congregation_n though_o they_o all_o conseâ—t_n that_o he_o speak_v exhort_v and_o pray_v we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v here_o be_v preach_v and_o church-preaching_a church-praying_a and_o praise_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n nor_o man_n call_v to_o office_n we_o see_v not_o how_o this_o will_v abide_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o golden-neede_a especial_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n 7._o we_o desire_v to_o see_v such_o a_o church-action_n act_v 2._o where_o three_o thousand_o be_v add_v in_o one_o day_n to_o the_o church_n 8._o if_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o all_o be_v silent_a and_o testify_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o church_n covenant_n by_o silence_n how_o be_v the_o church-magistrate_n and_o these_o of_o other_o church_n satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o for_o all_o consent_n to_o this_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v a_o king_n and_o he_o can_v acknowledge_v these_o as_o a_o church_n who_o face_n he_o never_o
in_o the_o church_n assembly_n this_o church-swearing_a be_v not_o reward_v so_o for_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o a_o name_n even_o a_o everlasting_a name_n better_a than_o the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o fellow-member_n in_o some_o obscure_a congregation_n or_o parish_n be_v this_o better_a than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bear_v jew_n who_o be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v also_o the_o everlasting_a name_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o in_o god_n word_n the_o everlasting_a name_n must_v be_v some_o spiritual_a remembrance_n and_o some_o invisible_a honour_n beyond_o the_o external_a honour_n of_o be_v name_v the_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o by_o what_o warrant_v also_o of_o god_n word_n be_v god_n holy_a mountain_n and_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n v_o 7._o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v no_o more_o be_v literal_o expound_v then_o offer_v of_o burn_a offering_n by_o what_o warrant_n be_v this_o call_v a_o parochial_a visible_a congregation_n where_o visible_a saint_n meet_v in_o one_o material_a house_n ordinary_o and_o in_o one_o visible_a churchway_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v joh._n 2._o expound_v of_o the_o typical_a temple_n which_o spiritual_o do_v typify_v christ_n body_n as_o he_o expound_v it_o himself_o joh._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20._o dear_a brethren_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o god_n word_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o the_o eunuch_n and_o stranger_n have_v no_o other_o complaint_n but_o want_v of_o visible_a membership_n for_o his_o lay_n hold_v on_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n say_v the_o contrary_a and_o though_o he_o shall_v complain_v of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a comfort_n promise_v thâ—â—_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n which_o membership_n many_o judasses_n and_o hypocrite_n enjoy_v also_o 3._o though_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church-membership_a here_o promise_v as_o no_o intepreter_n that_o ever_o yet_o see_v it_o but_o yourselves_o yet_o it_o shall_v only_o follow_v before_o heathen_a who_o be_v come_v to_o age_n be_v baptise_a and_o so_o inchurch_v they_o shall_v external_o lay_v hold_n on_o a_o profess_a covenant_n and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v much_o for_o our_o baptisme-covenant_n and_o nothing_o for_o your_o church-covenant_n 4._o church-membership_a by_o your_o exposition_n conditio_fw-la be_v promise_v to_o none_o but_o these_o who_o inward_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v to_o the_o covenant_n then_o all_o church-act_n perform_v by_o pastor_n and_o professor_n not_o convert_v though_o they_o proceed_v cleave_v noâ—_n errante_fw-la follow_v christ_n his_o rule_n be_v null_a and_o no_o baptiâ—ing_n no_o bind_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o promise_n conditional_a be_v no_o promise_n say_v reason_n and_o lawyer_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o author_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n 1._o cit_v that_o of_o ezâ—k_n 16._o 8._o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v minâ—_n eze._n 20._o 37._o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n here_o be_v a_o covenant_n not_o of_o a_o person_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n v_o 30._o 39_o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v a_o band_n and_o junius_n observe_v well_o take_v from_o shepherd_n who_o go_v among_o their_o sheep_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o select_v and_o point_a out_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n leu._n 26._o 31._o ergo_fw-la under_o the_o new_a testament_n man_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o church_n hand_n over_o head_n but_o they_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n of_o due_a trial_n and_o then_o be_v â—ound_o meet_v be_v inchurch_v answ._n he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o jerusalem_n die_v in_o her_o own_o blood_n v_o 6._o v._n 8._o your_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o a_o people_n wash_v and_o convert_v 2._o all_o be_v take_v in_o promiscuous_o in_o this_o covenant_n external_o good_a and_o evil_a who_o prosper_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o be_v renown_v among_o the_o heathen_a v_o 13._o 14._o your_o church_n covenant_n be_v of_o person_n who_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n of_o proâ—ation_n and_o pass_v for_o sound_n convert_v the_o other_o place_n be_v not_o to_o a_o purpose_n for_o god_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o gather_v his_o people_n to_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o as_o calvin_n calvin_n come_v polanus_fw-la junius_n junius_n god_n be_v meet_v with_o the_o people_n wicked_a conclusion_n who_o say_v v_o 34._o they_o be_v banish_v and_o captives_n mix_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o free_a from_o god_n correct_v rod_n or_o band_n of_o discipline_n and_o god_n say_v and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o under_o the_o â—and_n of_o my_o covenant_n the_o word_n be_v also_o psal._n 2._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v true_a â—hat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o staff_n and_o a_o rod_n prov._n 10._o 13._o but_o it_o signify_v also_o a_o king_n sceptre_n gen._n 49._o 10._o but_o the_o band_n of_o the_o covenant_n signify_v no_o union_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n promise_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o gather_a church_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o threaten_v a_o evil_a as_o v_o 35._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o unto_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o will_v i_o plead_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n 36._o like_a as_o i_o pead_v with_o your_o father_n 37._o and_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n etc._n etc._n to_o select_v you_o out_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a as_o sheep_n for_o sacrifice_v as_o the_o next_o verse_n 38._o and_o i_o will_v purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o reâ—â—lls_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v violent_o bring_v to_o witness_v unjust_o and_o what_o though_o god_n will_v have_v they_o try_v who_o be_v take_v under_o his_o covenant_n of_o protection_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o a_o church-covenant_n for_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n they_o allege_v jerem._n 50._o 4._o and_o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v come_v they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n together_o say_v let_v we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v answ._n 1._o israel_n and_o judah_n together_o can_v be_v a_o parochial_a congregation_n nor_o 2._o can_v zion_n be_v a_o parish_n church_n nor_o 3._o be_v the_o church-covenant_n from_o which_o a_o man_n be_v loose_v when_o upon_o good_a warrant_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o remove_v cut_v of_o that_o church_n to_o another_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v for_o eternity_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n jerem._n 31._o 33_o 37_o 38._o jerem._n 32._o 40._o isal._n 54._o 10._o isai._n 55._o 3._o isai._n 59_o 21._o and_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n betwixt_o mortal_a man_n who_o shall_v dâ—e_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n the_o author_n 23._o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o isai._n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a answ._n this_o be_v a_o clear_a place_n that_o under_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n all_o people_n shall_v profess_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o â—b_fw-la calvin_n cit_v psal._n 87._o 5._o and_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o but_o this_o be_v not_o plain_a at_o all_o that_o these_o profess_v themselves_o swear_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a parish_n yea_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o plain_a that_o they_o shall_v call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n that_o be_v child_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n for_o jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o restrict_v to_o one_o particular_a congregation_n before_o the_o people_n captivity_n say_v musculus_fw-la 44._o the_o name_n of_o bâ—â—l_n and_o idol_n god_n sound_v in_o their_o mouth_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o people_n now_o god_n covenant_n be_v make_v principal_o not_o with_o one_o single_a congregation_n not_o be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o diligence_n rom._n 12_o 8._o ob._n 9_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o general_a that_o he_o rule_v we_o have_v not_o these_o wherein_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o rule_n consist_v ans._n if_o this_o be_v strong_a you_o have_v not_o 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o particular_n of_o the_o pastoral_a teach_n but_o only_o the_o general_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v yet_o in_o other_o place_n we_o have_v the_o particular_n aâ—_n instruct_v rebuke_v confute_v convince_a so_o what_o ever_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o preach_a elder_n rule_v that_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roll_a elder_n rule_v see_v the_o roll_a elder_n be_v the_o assistant_n officer_n to_o help_v the_o preach_v elder_a and_o both_o of_o they_o with_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o rule_v the_o house_n of_o god_n ob._n 10._o but_o if_o rule_v be_v the_o specific_a and_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o roll_a elder_n he_o can_v be_v a_o special_a officer_n different_a from_o the_o preach_v elder_a for_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o one_o species_n can_v agree_v to_o another_o and_o what_o constitute_v one_o species_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o another_o answ._n this_o connexion_n may_v well_o be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v say_v well_o by_o one_o the_o roll_a elder_a solùm_fw-la regit_fw-la do_v only_o govern_v sed_fw-la non_fw-la solus_fw-la regit_fw-la but_o he_o do_v not_o govern_v his_o alone_a but_o with_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n from_o these_o thing_n i_o infer_v that_o as_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a consequence_n mat._n 26._o luk._n 22._o mark_n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v set_v down_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o all_o its_o material_n and_o pass_v over_o baptism_n in_o silence_n and_o go_v to_o another_o subject_n ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v not_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o good_a consequence_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o describe_v the_o bishop_n and_o over_o skip_v the_o roll_a elder_n pass_v to_o the_o deacon_n ergo_fw-la the_o roll_a elder_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o while_o he_o describe_v the_o bishop_n he_o teach_v what_o a_o one_o both_o the_o doctor_n and_o rule_v elder_n shall_v be_v by_o clear_a analogy_n and_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o say_v more_o than_o he_o do_v and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v to_o what_o be_v tenth_o object_v the_o roll_a elder_n be_v omit_v in_o christ_n roll_n eph._n 4._o 11._o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n answ._n it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n negative_o from_o one_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n rev._n 1_o it_o be_v say_v only_a god_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o prophet_n also_o the_o contrary_a be_v esai_n 54._o 13._o joh._n 6._o 45._o so_o because_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joh._n 17._o socinian_o collect_v erge_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o in_o this_o place_n paul_n ennumerate_v office_n necessary_a rather_o for_o plant_v church_n then_o for_o roll_a church_n already_o constitute_v and_o plant_v miracle_n and_o tongue_n be_v ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o name_v here_o because_o they_o be_v for_o the_o lead_n on_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o body_n already_o set_v up_o in_o a_o visible_a frame_n and_o therefore_o reckon_v out_o rom._n 12._o 4._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o uncertain_a and_o lubric_n a_o way_n it_o be_v to_o pin_n god_n spirit_n and_o to_o fetter_v he_o to_o any_o one_o place_n in_o his_o enumeration_n behold_v rom._n 12._o 8_o all_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v express_v and_o yet_o apostle_n evangelist_n miracle_n tongue_n be_v omit_v all_o which_o be_v ennumerate_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 28_o 29._o yet_o be_v specific_a act_n of_o prophet_n teacher_n omit_v 1_o cor._n 12._o at_o least_o only_o speak_v of_o in_o general_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o hear_v see_v walk_a and_o rom._n 12._o they_o be_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o and_o 1._o tim._n 3._o phil._n 1._o 1._o only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v mention_v and_o government_n and_o elder_n rule_v well_o â—mitted_v and_o also_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v omit_v and_o yet_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 18_o 29._o and_o miracle_n tongue_n deacon_n government_n be_v omit_v eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o preacher_n ruler_n doctor_n be_v express_v deacon_n and_o extraordinary_a officer_n apostle_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n ob._n 11._o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o roll_a elder_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v no_o lawful_a officer_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n because_o they_o can_v operate_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n can_v be_v give_v to_o this_o new_a officer_n now_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o preach_v elder_a ans._n all_o depend_v upon_o this_o false_a proposition_n to_o these_o only_o be_v the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v give_v for_o though_o the_o one_o key_n work_v nothing_o without_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o from_o this_o make_v good_a for_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o power_n of_o pastoral_a preach_n be_v give_v uni_fw-la subjectiuè_fw-la non_fw-la unitati_fw-la nisi_fw-la objectiuè_fw-la to_o one_o man_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o church_n for_o her_o salvation_n and_o good_a as_o for_o the_o end_n and_o object_n and_o the_o pastor_n be_v once_o ordain_v a_o pastor_n may_v use_v these_o key_n quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la independent_o for_o he_o may_v preach_v mercy_n and_o wrath_n not_o wait_v the_o church_n suffrage_n et_fw-la potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la quoad_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la data_fw-la â—st_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o subjectiuè_fw-la &_o objectiuè_fw-la &_o data_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la uni_fw-la sed_fw-la unitati_fw-la but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o censure_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o no_o one_o mortal_a man_n but_o to_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o object_n i_o mean_v the_o ministerial_a church_n and_o not_o one_o man_n pastor_n pope_n oâ—_n prelate_n may_v use_v the_o key_n the_o church_n have_v they_o and_o can_v only_o valid_o use_v they_o ob._n 12._o but_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o rule_v elder_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n ans._n god_n have_v place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v elder_n in_o the_o body_n as_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o this_o be_v rom._n 12._o 4._o compare_v with_o v._n 8._o a_o office_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o as_o these_o place_n prove_v the_o exhorte_a or_o pastor_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o apostle_n teacher_n prophet_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o the_o elder_n who_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o institute_v workman_n worthy_a of_o wage_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 18._o so_o must_v they_o prove_v the_o man_n who_o rule_v well_o and_o with_o diligence_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n ob._n 13._o but_o the_o rule_n in_o diligence_n rom._n 12._o 8._o and_o the_o government_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v general_n and_o so_o can_v constitute_v a_o special_a office_n in_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v against_o logic_n that_o that_o which_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o officer_n can_v constitute_v a_o species_n or_o a_o special_a kind_n answ._n this_o oblige_v the_o opponent_n to_o teach_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o governor_n whether_o magistrate_n but_o these_o be_v not_o a_o office_n in_o christ_n body_n as_o be_v here_o say_v rom._n 12._o 4._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 14_o 15._o or_o do_v they_o mean_v master_n of_o family_n but_o these_o be_v part_n of_o heathen_a society_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christian_a and_o a_o family_n as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v not_o the_o church_n 3._o nor_o can_v he_o mean_v here_o of_o preacher_n for_o rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o the_o exhorte_a and_o the_o ruler_n with_o diligence_n the_o teacher_n and_o prophet_n and_o government_n be_v clear_o difference_v as_o different_a organ_n of_o the_o body_n eye_z ear_n hand_n foot_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 12._o 4._o nor_o 4_o can_v they_o understand_v ruler_n in_o general_a for_o a_o genus_fw-la a_o general_a do_v not_o exist_v or_o have_v actual_a subsistence_n but_o in_o some_o determinnate_a species_n as_o a_o live_a creature_n do_v not_o subsist_v but_o
the_o affection_n and_o many_o be_v fit_v to_o work_v on_o the_o affection_n as_o pastor_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v as_o doctor_n in_o the_o school_n so_o have_v chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n observe_v upon_o these_o word_n rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o nor_o do_v it_o move_v i_o much_o that_o paul_n speak_v twice_o in_o one_o verse_n of_o the_o deacon_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o divers_a scripture_n so_o to_o do_v as_o prov._n 1_o prov._n 2._o psal._n 119._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o officer_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n we_o may_v be_v teach_v by_o papist_n for_o estius_n 28._o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o the_o officer_n in_o god_n house_n have_v omit_v the_o pope_n he_o answer_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o hirarchicall_a order_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v set_v down_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n which_o be_v part_n of_o that_o order_n but_o only_o he_o set_v down_o some_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o rare_a gift_n and_o comment_v on_o ephes._n 4._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n because_o he_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prelate_n be_v repute_v a_o pastor_n and_o the_o only_a pastor_n because_o though_o it_o be_v too_o base_a for_o he_o to_o preach_v yet_o he_o preach_v in_o and_o through_o poor_a presbyter_n who_o he_o send_v and_o salmeron_n move_v the_o question_n why_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o patriarch_n be_v omit_v in_o this_o place_n and_o we_o say_v why_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n dean_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n official_o etc._n etc._n never_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o salmeron_n answer_v 1._o they_o be_v implicit_o set_v down_o here_o and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o help_n opitulation_n paul_n have_v institute_v dean_n archdeans_n and_o the_o four_o lesser_a order_n and_o what_o else_o do_v divers_a answer_v who_o teach_v that_o government_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v but_o a_o general_a and_o the_o church_n in_o a_o prudentiall_a way_n under_o this_o may_v substitute_n and_o introduce_v such_o and_o such_o species_n of_o government_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v convenient_a as_o rule_v elder_n rule_v prelate_n and_o such_o like_a but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v particular_o set_v down_o the_o last_o specify_v officer_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o apostle_n under_o which_o be_v no_o species_n of_o apostle_n but_o only_o such_o individual_a person_n mathias_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v also_o set_v down_o pastor_n in_o specie_fw-la doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o specie_fw-la ephes._n 4._o 11._o under_o which_o there_o be_v only_o such_o individual_a person_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o john_n epaphroditus_n archippus_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o church_n to_o subdivide_v pastor_n or_o doctor_n into_o such_o and_o such_o new_a species_n as_o pope_n cardinal_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o under_o the_o general_a of_o government_n many_o species_n and_o new_a kind_n of_o government_n in_o a_o prudentiall_a way_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o if_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o the_o particular_n of_o pastor_n prophet_n apostle_n according_a to_o their_o last_o specify_v nature_n why_o have_v his_o wisdom_n not_o be_v as_o express_v and_o particular_a in_o all_o other_o office_n necessary_a for_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n a_o pope_n a_o prelate_n a_o cardinal_n a_o official_a will_v take_v as_o small_a room_n in_o print_n and_o in_o christ_n testament_n as_o apostle_n doctor_n pastor_n though_o i_o grant_v they_o do_v take_v half_a so_o much_o more_o room_n in_o the_o state_n and_o parliament_n of_o deacon_n we_o conceive_v according_a to_o god_n word_n act_v 6._o that_o deacon_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n because_o when_o some_o poor_a widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n the_o apostle_n appoint_v seven_o man_n of_o good_a report_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v care_n of_o table_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o apostle_n may_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n object_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o deacon_n act_n 6._o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o widow_n and_o these_o seven_o be_v but_o civil_a curator_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o not_o church-officer_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o god_n word_n answ._n the_o equivalent_a of_o a_o deacon_n in_o name_n be_v act_n 6._o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o be_v to_o serve_v table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o do_v complain_v because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o widow_n be_v neglect_v through_o the_o want_n of_o a_o daily_a deaconry_n the_o text_n must_v insinuate_v a_o deaconry_n and_o a_o want_n of_o a_o table_n to_o these_o widow_n second_o it_o be_v unknown_a divinity_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o a_o church-assemble_o do_v institute_v and_o that_o with_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n officer_n mere_o civil_a to_o tutor_v widow_n three_o the_o daily_a ministration_n be_v the_o want_n of_o sustenance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o certain_a woman_n minister_v to_o christ_n of_o their_o 3._o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 20._o 34._o yea_o yourselves_o do_v know_v that_o those_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v civil_a curator_n to_o widow_n before_o this_o time_n object_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o these_o deacon_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o of_o a_o mere_a temporary_a erection_n for_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v appoint_v act_v 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o they_o be_v erect_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o disciple_n three_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o widow_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v no_o poor_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o deacon_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o office_n of_o a_o temporary_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n answ._n these_o word_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o so_o much_o refer_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n second_o to_o satan_n malice_n who_o raise_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n grow_v and_o three_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o widow_n and_o they_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o deacon_n be_v a_o temporary_a institution_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o prudentiall_a way_n for_o the_o chuch_v present_a necessity_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a and_o prudentiall_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o night_n that_o jesus_n be_v betray_v he_o take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o multiply_a of_o disciple_n &_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o widow_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o deacon_n be_v a_o prudentiall_a and_o temporary_a institution_n for_o here_o i_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o occasion_n and_o a_o motive_n and_o cause_n divers_a ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v both_o these_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o philamon_n be_v the_o flight_n of_o onesmus_fw-la a_o fugitive_a servant_n from_o his_o master_n and_o his_o willing_a mind_n to_o return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n paul_n do_v write_v to_o philamon_n but_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n be_v but_o a_o prudentiall_a letter_n and_o oblige_v for_o a_o time_n because_o the_o motive_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v it_o write_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n oblige_v to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o seduce_a teacher_n who_o have_v bewitch_v the_o galatian_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n if_o they_o will_v be_v justify_v in_o christ_n yet_o hence_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v but_o a_o prudentiall_a letter_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a and_o perpetual_a institution_n for_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n
of_o table_n as_o be_v say_v act._n 6._o 2._o and_o if_o he_o must_v leave_v table_n by_o his_o office_n the_o deacon_n by_o his_o office_n must_v quit_v and_o give_v up_o his_o office_n and_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o deacon_n by_o his_o office_n to_o be_v no_o deacon_n 2._o whoever_o by_o his_o office_n may_v teach_v by_o his_o office_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o royal_a patent_n and_o commission_n for_o both_o matth._n 28_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2._o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n by_o office_n and_o so_o a_o deacon_n as_o a_o deacon_n be_v a_o pastor_n 3._o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v to_o preach_v if_o he_o be_v thereto_o call_v by_o the_o bishop_n hence_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o sole_a pastor_n the_o preacher_n elder_a and_o deacon_n none_o of_o they_o may_v preach_v or_o baptize_v except_o they_o be_v call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n hence_o judge_v what_o a_o pastor_n that_o man_n iâ—_n who_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o by_o office_n be_v a_o preacher_n but_o can_v nor_o may_v not_o exercise_v his_o office_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n object_n 10._o the_o deacon_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v his_o child_n and_o his_o own_o house_n well_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o ergo_fw-la he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n well_o no_o lâ—sse_o than_o the_o pastor_n of_o who_o the_o same_o qualification_n be_v require_v v_o 5._o and_o so_o the_o deacon_n must_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o carer_n for_o the_o poor_a answ._n the_o deacon_n be_v never_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n nor_o be_v that_o same_o dignity_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n put_v upon_o the_o deacon_n v_o 12._o which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o pastor_n v_o 5._o nor_o be_v these_o same_o word_n speak_v of_o both_o nor_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o deacon_n must_v rule_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o who_o can_v rule_v his_o own_o child_n and_o house_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v the_o hospital_n house_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a and_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o care_v for_o table_n and_o for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o poor_a whereas_o take_v care_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n v_o 5._o but_o if_o you_o give_v to_o the_o deacon_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v high_a than_o his_o first_o institution_n can_v bear_v act._n 6._o where_o he_o be_v express_o remove_v from_o all_o official_a meddle_v with_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o set_v to_o the_o serve_v of_o table_n object_n 11._o the_o deacon_n by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o serve_v table_n act._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o he_o be_v by_o office_n to_o baptize_v for_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n joâ—_a 4._o 2._o and_o christ_n send_v not_o paul_n to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v therefore_o the_o dpostle_n baptize_v by_o other_o by_o deacon_n and_o by_o other_o who_o ministry_n and_o help_n they_o use_v in_o baptise_v ergo_fw-la the_o deacon_n office_n be_v not_o only_o to_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a answ._n i_o yield_v that_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o provide_v the_o element_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o cup_n at_o the_o table_n but_o that_o be_v no_o way_n the_o meaning_n of_o serve_a table_n in_o this_o place_n act_v 6._o 2._o because_o the_o serve_n of_o table_n here_o be_v such_o a_o service_n as_o be_v a_o remedy_n of_o the_o widow_n neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n for_o of_o this_o neglect_n they_o complain_v v_o 1._o but_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v neglect_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o think_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o burden_n which_o they_o put_v off_o themselves_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o which_o they_o devolve_v whole_o over_o to_o deacon_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v the_o six_o council_n and_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o act_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o because_o a_o table_n signify_v a_o altar_n as_o salmeron_n say_v therefore_o some_o papist_n say_v that_o deacon_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o say_v pontificale_fw-la romanum_fw-la oportet_fw-la diaconum_fw-la ministrare_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n baptizare_fw-la &_o praedicare_fw-la and_o salmeron_n say_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o deacon_n but_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v agree_v to_o he_o by_o commission_n and_o of_o necessity_n 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n act_v 6._o do_v denude_v themselves_o of_o serve_v of_o table_n in_o a_o official_a way_n or_o as_o serve_v of_o table_n be_v a_o peculiar_a office_n impose_v upon_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o apostolic_a benediction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v manifest_o make_v it_o a_o office_n different_a from_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n which_o be_v to_o give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 3._o 4._o for_o baptise_v can_v but_o include_v pray_v and_o preach_v mat._n 28._o 19_o or_o at_o least_o must_v be_v necessary_o conjoin_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church-officer_n for_o where_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o such_o a_o rare_a and_o strange_a creature_n who_o by_o office_n be_v to_o baptise_v but_o by_o office_n be_v neither_o to_o preach_v nor_o pray_v now_o the_o text_n do_v clear_o difference_n the_o office_n of_o serve_a table_n and_o the_o office_n of_o continual_a pray_v and_o preach_v as_o not_o consistent_a in_o one_o person_n v._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o object_n 12._o paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o require_v that_o the_o deacon_n v._n 10._o shall_v first_o be_v try_v and_o thereafter_o use_v the_o office_n so_o he_o be_v find_v blameless_a ergo_fw-la the_o deacon_n must_v be_v ordain_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o the_o presbyter_n and_o so_o must_v be_v by_o office_n some_o more_o eminent_a person_n than_o one_o who_o serve_v table_n only_o for_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o and_o chrysostome_n observe_v that_o steven_n do_v no_o miracle_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v with_o wisdom_n that_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v v_o 8._o 9_o 10._o till_o first_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o deacon_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o evidence_v to_o we_o more_o than_o a_o poor_a office_n of_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a answ._n there_o be_v need_v that_o deacon_n be_v try_v and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o must_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blameless_a in_o conversation_n not_o 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o teacher_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o for_o these_o who_o be_v to_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulnes_n and_o to_o give_v with_o simplicity_n as_o deacon_n must_v by_o their_o office_n do_v rom._n 12._o 8._o must_v be_v of_o approve_a and_o try_v blamelesnes_n lest_o they_o detrand_n the_o poor_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n act_v 6._o as_o the_o elder_n be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n act_v 14._o 23._o and_o as_o hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 13._o v_o 3._o 4._o but_o simple_o that_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o 6._o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o pray_v over_o the_o deacon_n and_o no_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n confer_v on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o steven_n his_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o speak_v with_o wisdom_n irresistible_a be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abundant_o pour_v forth_o on_o all_o rank_n of_o person_n in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jocl_n be_v now_o take_v its_o accomplishment_n act._n 2._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o jocl_n 2._o 28._o 29._o which_o grace_n be_v in_o steven_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n act._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o steven_n do_v wonder_n and_o sign_n among_o the_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o of_o his_o deaconry_n but_o because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n v_o 8._o else_o you_o must_v make_v work_v of_o miracle_n
if_o you_o mean_v in_o church-communion_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o key_n of_o every_o christian_n family_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o by_o this_o make_v all_o one_o also_o it_o be_v say_v he_o unequal_a deal_n to_o make_v a_o profane_a multitude_n 11â—_n under_o a_o diocesian_a prelate_n a_o church_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a believer_n be_v a_o church_n 2._o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o power_n or_o presence_n to_o any_o order_n or_o office_n of_o the_o world_n but_o accept_v of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n 3._o a_o power_n to_o enjoy_v the_o officer_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o essential_a property_n 4._o thâ—_n lord_n call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n exclude_v the_o elder_n act_n 20._o 17._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o because_o the_o church_n be_v essential_o in_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n form_v by_o the_o covenant_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o officer_n be_v but_o adjunct_n not_o make_v for_o the_o be_v but_o for_o the_o welbeing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o service_n answ._n a_o profane_a multitude_n under_o a_o diocesian_a prelate_n be_v not_o a_o church_n mystical_a of_o redeemed_a one_o as_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o flock_n of_o call_v officer_n they_o may_v well_o be_v a_o ministerial_a church_n which_o four_o believer_n can_v be_v it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n to_o any_o order_n or_o office_n as_o anabaptist_n say_v and_o so_o speak_v the_o catech._n of_o raccovia_n 302._o and_o smalcius_n 379._o and_o nicolaides_n 140._o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n after_o that_o the_o evangel_n iâ—_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o that_o a_o ministry_n be_v only_o profitable_a ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o not_o necessary_a the_o arminian_n teach_v so_o the_o 246._o remonstrante_n praedicationem_fw-la verbi_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la necessariam_fw-la negant_fw-la quid_fw-la clarius_fw-la so_o 11._o eipscopius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la actio_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la utilis_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la postquam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la legenda_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ca_fw-mi suopte_v marte_fw-la discat_fw-la cuique_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la but_o paul_n make_v it_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o believe_v 15._o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o hear_v a_o prophet_n send_v and_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n be_v tie_v to_o lawful_a pastor_n who_o only_o can_v administrate_n those_o seal_n mat._n 28._o 19_o as_o to_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n not_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o save_v without_o they_o and_o accept_v the_o righteous_a doer_n without_o they_o but_o see_v how_o this_o man_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o comfort_n of_o pastoral_a preach_n and_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v tie_v to_o call_v minister_n exccept_v we_o call_v god_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n which_o be_v deny_v act_v 10_o i_o believe_v teacher_n and_o doctor_n and_o elder_n have_v be_v the_o eye_n ear_n and_o hand_n and_o so_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o man_n make_v integrall_a part_n adjuncte_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o declare_v minister_n may_v be_v well_o want_v and_o that_o they_o be_v passement_n ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o thing_n of_o order_n never_o do_v anabaptist_n speak_v loud_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n be_v oblige_v to_o he_o three_o the_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o the_o officer_n and_o this_o right_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o church_n then_o also_o because_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o the_o key_n the_o key_n be_v only_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o brethren_n must_v deny_v 4._o act_n 20._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o church_n exclude_v the_o officer_n be_v say_v robinson_n call_v the_o church_n as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o timothy_n be_v to_o behave_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v first_o a_o mystical_a church_n not_o a_o govern_v church_n second_o a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o man_n exclude_v his_o soul_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o my_o soul_n stead_n therefore_o a_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n live_v and_o a_o reasonable_a man_n without_o his_o soul_n what_o vanity_n be_v here_o five_o if_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o accider_n tall_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o believer_n as_o officer_n be_v for_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o robinson_n say_v 113._o further_a two_o or_o three_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n and_o right_a to_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o divide_v also_o the_o wife_n have_v immediate_a right_n to_o her_o husband_n person_n and_o good_n for_o her_o use_n answ._n two_o or_o three_o yea_o one_o believer_n and_o these_o not_o enter_v in_o church-state_n but_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n in_o all_o christian_a privilege_n due_a to_o that_o state_n true_a they_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n in_o all_o ministerial_a and_o church-priviledge_n it_o be_v false_a nor_o can_v our_o brethren_n admit_v of_o this_o by_o their_o ground_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v right_a in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o preach_v pastoral_o and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n and_o the_o pastoral_a power_n to_o such_o act_n can_v be_v divide_v and_o if_o they_o have_v as_o immediate_a right_n to_o use_v the_o key_n in_o pastoral_a act_n as_o the_o wife_n have_v to_o the_o husband_n and_o good_n also_o say_v he_o 1â—7_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n by_o apostle_n other_o by_o private_a christian_n act_n 8._o 12._o and_o 10._o 36_o 44_o 47_o 48._o and_o 11._o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o 13._o 1_o 12_o 48._o and_o 14._o 1_o 7._o can_v we_o in_o reason_n think_v during_o the_o apostle_n absence_n that_o the_o church_n never_o assemble_v together_o for_o edification_n in_o pray_v prophesy_a and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v not_o all_o they_o convert_v who_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o fellowship_n have_v they_o not_o use_v of_o excommunication_n the_o apostle_n come_v but_o occasional_o to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o appoint_v elder_n act_n 14._o 25._o why_o do_v paul_n leave_v titus_n at_o crete_n save_v only_o that_o man_n of_o gift_n may_v be_v train_v up_o in_o prophesy_v answ._n all_o here_o say_v be_v conjectural_a he_o can_v give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o church_n exercise_v church-power_n and_o destitute_a of_o officer_n only_o he_o say_v can_v we_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n there_o be_v no_o church_n meeting_n for_o edification_n but_o be_v there_o no_o elder_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o only_a apostle_n i_o think_v there_o have_v be_v pastor_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n first_o leave_v the_o plant_v church_n can_v we_o conceive_v that_o they_o leave_v new_o convert_v flock_n without_o pastor_n and_o if_o without_o officer_n they_o meet_v for_o prophesy_v can_v we_o conceive_v that_o they_o want_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n certain_o sacrament_n without_o officer_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v second_o of_o conversion_n by_o private_a person_n i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v hereafter_o if_o they_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a nor_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o three_o at_o crete_n there_o have_v be_v preacher_n but_o of_o government_n without_o they_o i_o see_v nothing_o since_o elder_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v limit_v in_o receive_v accusation_n against_o elder_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o any_o man_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o people_n without_o officer_n do_v this_o it_o be_v good_a that_o this_o church_n that_o they_o give_v we_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o conjecture_n and_o a_o unwritten_a church_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n to_o govern_v we_o gather_v the_o contrary_a of_o your_o collection_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o government_n in_o the_o church_n before_o there_o be_v governor_n for_o the_o
christ_n to_o be_v their_o head_n though_o we_o can_v conceive_v whether_o they_o be_v sound_a believer_n or_o not_o for_o a_o profession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n though_o indeed_o to_o be_v souâ—d_v believer_n make_v they_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n invisible_a 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a iâ—_n not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o invisible_a by_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1_o 22_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 16._o coloss._n 1._o 18._o and_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church-visible_a as_o visible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o common_a grace_n for_o the_o ministry_n government_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n but_o because_o of_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o christ_n head-ship_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v â—t_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ministerial_a and_o a_o govern_v society_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o head_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o head_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o common_a gift_n for_o the_o govern_v a_o ministerial_a church_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o of_o some_o other_o hypocritical_a professor_n and_o also_o though_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o profane_a atheist_n and_o scandalous_a mocker_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o member_n but_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v yet_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o professor_n whereof_o there_o be_v reprobate_n and_o elect_a good_a and_o bad_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n 2._o the_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o the_o false_a ground_n before_o observe_v and_o discover_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spouse_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v the_o arminian_n doctrine_n of_o universal_a grace_n 3._o if_o these_o who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o sound_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v why_o do_v you_o profess_v that_o brethren_n of_o approve_a piety_n and_o so_o conceive_v to_o be_v believer_n by_o you_o and_o consequent_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n can_v be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n except_o they_o swear_v to_o your_o church_n government_n which_o you_o can_v make_v good_a from_o god_n word_n now_o to_o refuse_v communion_n to_o these_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o you_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o christ_n body_n the_o author_n add_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 22._o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o to_o he_o espouse_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n 2_o cor._n 11._o and_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1._o now_o how_o can_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o c._n except_o they_o be_v in_o charitable_a discern_a as_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o faithful_a brethren_n gal._n 1._o 2._o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n for_o these_o be_v too_o high_a style_n for_o hypocrite_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n answ._n the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o these_o only_o we_o be_v to_o admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n ergo_fw-la such_o only_o be_v we_o to_o admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o this_o argument_n conclude_v not_o what_o be_v in_o question_n ergo_fw-la only_o these_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o regenerate_v now_o if_o our_o conception_n be_v erroneous_a as_o it_o can_v be_v infallible_a than_o we_o may_v admit_v these_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v to_o the_o church-membership_a if_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o our_o brethren_n say_v false_o that_o the_o admit_v must_v be_v saint_n and_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n und_fw-ge truth_n for_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v true_o and_o in_o a_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n regenerate_v if_o our_o conception_n be_v not_o erroneous_a yet_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o they_o be_v admit_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la who_o be_v not_o saint_n in_o truth_n for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o receive_v in_o for_o member_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o of_o satan_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o church-fellowship_n act_v 5._o 1._o 2._o and_o in_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o admit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n but._n 1._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o apostle_n admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n not_o only_o saint_n by_o true_a profession_n but_o also_o carnal_a man_n denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o ephesus_n false_a apostle_n and_o liar_n revel_v 2._o 3._o but_o paul_n speak_v of_o corinth_n according_a to_o the_o best_a part_n for_o the_o epistle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v write_v and_o preach_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n and_o for_o believer_n neither_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n nor_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o and_o in_o god_n intention_n belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o carnal_a man_n for_o their_o conviction_n 3_o this_o proposition_n be_v false_a these_o only_a we_o be_v to_o admit_v to_o the_o visihle_n church_n who_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n persuade_v they_o be_v such_o for_o the_o apostle_n admit_v all_o professor_n even_o three_o thousand_o at_o one_o sermon_n in_o one_o day_n act_v 2._o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o they_o be_v all_o saint_n 4._o this_o argument_n say_v that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o spouse_n betroth_v to_o christ_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v not_o for_o be_v all_o the_o carnal_a in_o corinth_n betroth_v as_o one_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n be_v these_o who_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n in_o ephesus_n and_o try_v by_o church_n censure_n to_o be_v liar_n revel_v 2._o 2_o 3._o betroth_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n be_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o sin_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a the_o style_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v too_o high_a to_o be_v give_v to_o hypocrite_n but_o these_o style_n be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o church_n precise_o as_o visible_a and_o as_o a_o profess_v church_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o as_o a_o visible_a and_o true_a church_n of_o believer_n for_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o a_o church_n of_o professor_n of_o belief_n
be_v very_o different_a paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v always_o of_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o as_o of_o a_o invisible_a when_o he_o call_v they_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n by_o calling_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o incestuous_a man_n who_o he_o command_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o read_v say_v the_o author_n act_n 2._o 43._o that_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o god_n add_v not_o such_o as_o have_v no_o show_n of_o any_o spiritual_a work_n in_o they_o to_o any_o spiritual_a discern_v ought_v not_o the_o lord_n steward_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o as_o they_o see_v god_n go_v before_o they_o receive_v who_o he_o receive_v and_o refuse_v who_o he_o refuse_v so_o upon_o this_o ground_n paul_n will_v the_o roman_n to_o receive_v a_o weak_a brother_n because_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o rom._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3._o answ._n god_n act_n of_o special_a and_o gracious_a providence_n be_v not_o rule_n of_o duty_n to_o we_o god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o christ_n body_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o visible_a god_n add_v be_v invisible_a by_o give_v faith_n and_o save_a grace_n to_o some_o to_o profess_v sincere_o because_o we_o see_v not_o faith_n nor_o sincerity_n therefore_o god_n add_v can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o our_o add_v god_n do_v add_v a_o person_n fall_v into_o a_o open_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n invisible_a have_v give_v he_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o add_v he_o but_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a to_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v he_o and_o so_o this_o prove_v nothing_o nor_o be_v the_o place_n rom._n 14._o by_o any_o except_o yourselves_o expound_v of_o a_o receive_n into_o a_o church-communion_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o declare_v 2._o where_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o save_a work_n of_o conversion_n there_o you_o think_v the_o steward_n want_n god_n go_v before_o to_o receive_v but_o then_o except_o god_n be_v see_v to_o go_v before_o to_o regenerate_v the_o church_n steward_n can_v follow_v to_o add_v such_o to_o the_o church_n but_o since_o that_o same_o power_n that_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n hold_v out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o after_o they_o be_v receive_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v not_o add_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v any_o out_o for_o non-regeneration_n even_o know_v except_o it_o break_v out_o into_o scandal_n and_o then_o the_o person_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o for_o non-regeneration_n for_o though_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v regenerate_v yet_o for_o scandal_n the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o because_o the_o scandal_n leaven_v the_o whole_a church_n and._n 2._o the_o cast_v out_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o save_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o prove_v none_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o non-regeneration_n where_o there_o be_v no_o outbreaking_n into_o scandal_n 1._o because_o de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la non-regeneration_n where_o it_o be_v not_o back_v with_o public_a scandal_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o judge_v nor_o censure_n 2._o none_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o for_o such_o a_o scandal_n that_o if_o the_o party_n deny_v shall_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n as_o christ_n law_n provide_v mat._n 18._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 3._o only_o public_a scandal_n which_o offend_v many_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o that_o other_o may_v fear_v but_o non-regeneration_n break_v out_o into_o no_o scandal_n can_v neither_o be_v prove_v by_o witness_n if_o the_o party_n deny_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o see_v thing_n which_o give_v public_a scandal_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o church_n censure_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a though_o the_o steward_n see_v some_o not_o regenerate_v and_o so_o not_o add_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o add_v these_o same_o and_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o yet_o god_n go_v before_o they_o in_o add_v they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n when_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n 3._o god_n add_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n because_o the_o adjoin_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o who_o god_n add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v save_v one_o for_o then_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v consist_v only_o of_o believer_n which_o only_a anabaptist_n teach_v 4._o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o steward_n shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o shall_v not_o add_v except_o god_n add_v it_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o either_o all_o the_o people_n be_v steward_n and_o so_o officer_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o or_o that_o only_a officer_n admit_v church-member_n which_o be_v against_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v only_o to_o add_v and_o cast_v out_o 3._o if_o peter_n confession_n say_v the_o author_n be_v a_o rock_n on_o which_o ibid_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o only_o the_o key_n be_v give_v be_v build_v then_o to_o receive_v these_o who_o can_v hold_v forth_o no_o such_o profession_n be_v to_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n answ._n this_o conclusion_n be_v against_o yourselves_o no_o less_o then_o against_o we_o except_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o you_o admit_v be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n if_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o your_o church_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o than_o you_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n 2._o by_o this_o peter_z before_o this_o confession_n be_v a_o un-churched_n pastor_n build_v upon_o no_o church-foundation_n 3._o by_o this_o place_n be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n for_o then_o against_o no_o parochial_a church_n can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v all_o the_o father_n with_o good_a reason_n as_o augustine_n chrysostome_n cyrill_n tertullian_n hieronim_n nazianzen_n cyprian_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o divine_n against_o papist_n who_o you_o side_n with_o in_o this_o deny_v that_o christ_n mean_v here_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o rome_n or_o corinth_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n 4._o when_o say_v the_o author_n christ_n say_v mat._n 22._o 12._o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o here_o not_o have_v thy_o wedding_n garment_n he_o do_v intimate_v a_o tax_n of_o these_o by_o who_o connivance_n he_o come_v answ._n the_o contrary_a be_v in_o the_o text_n v_o 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o to_o the_o high_a way_n and_o as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v bid_v here_o be_v a_o charge_n that_o minister_v invite_v and_o call_v all_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o external_o call_v though_o few_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v as_o v_o 14._o and_o their_o obedience_n be_v commend_v v_o 10._o so_o these_o servant_n go_v out_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o as_o many_o as_o they_o find_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a this_o be_v a_o praise_v rather_o than_o a_o tax_v see_v they_o be_v command_v without_o try_v or_o select_v only_o the_o regenerate_v to_o call_v in_o as_o many_o as_o they_o find_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v be_v as_o good_a in_o sense_n as_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o latter_a do_v expound_v the_o former_a and_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o bring_v in_o as_o many_o as_o they_o find_v and_o they_o find_v in_o the_o street_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v in_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a 2._o yea_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o the_o scope_n be_v that_o many_o be_v call_v external_o and_o so_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o by_o god_n special_a command_n both_o here_o v_o 9_o 10._o and_o luk._n 14._o v._n 17._o v._n 21._o v._n 24._o and_o yet_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o luk._n 14._o several_a time_n the_o servant_n or_o pastor_n call_v all_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n commandment_n without_o exception_n of_o regenerate_v or_o not_o regenerate_v 5._o christ_n
god_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o all_o nor_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v john_n baptist_n say_v robinson_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o repair_v the_o desolation_n of_o zion_n do_v not_o by_o the_o coactive_a law_n of_o man_n 99_o sâ—â—_n ffle_v together_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o intend_v a_o new_a monster_n or_o chimaera_n but_o admit_v of_o such_o and_o none_o other_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n 30._o and_o justify_v god_n and_o be_v not_o of_o 20._o the_o world_n but_o choose_v out_o of_o it_o and_o 42._o do_v receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o communicate_v all_o of_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v and_o that_o in_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o receive_v testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o be_v 28._o all_o of_o they_o purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o 8._o for_o all_o for_o who_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o think_v god_n as_o who_o the_o apostle_n 5._o do_v remember_v in_o his_o prayer_n with_o gladness_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v perfect_v his_o good_a work_n begin_v in_o they_o as_o become_v he_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o all_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o who_o all_o he_o long_v from_o the_o 3._o very_a heart_n root_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o all_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n always_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n without_o cease_v remember_v their_o effectual_a faith_n diligent_a love_n and_o patient_a hope_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o do_v grow_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o answ._n here_o be_v much_o scripture_n abuse_v to_o no_o good_a use_n 1._o that_o coactive_a law_n of_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o inchurch_a people_n we_o never_o teach_v but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o draw-net_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 48._o a_o call_v company_n invite_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v 14_o which_o be_v the_o field_n where_o grow_v wheat_n and_o tare_n 38._o the_o barne-floore_n wherein_o be_v corn_n and_o chaff_n 12._o he_o call_v i_o say_v these_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a shuffle_v together_o in_o a_o new_a monster_n or_o chimaera_n sin_n be_v a_o monster_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o without_o the_o decree_n of_o efficacious_a providence_n except_o we_o turn_v epicure_n with_o arminian_n 3._o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n justify_v god_n and_o be_v true_a convert_n be_v more_o charity_n than_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o text_n luk._n 7._o can_v warrant_v 4._o and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o speak_v from_o joh._n 15._o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o serve_v much_o for_o huberian_o who_o will_v have_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n choose_v and_o for_o arminian_n who_o make_v all_o in_o god_n intention_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o so_o make_v election_n to_o life_n eternal_a as_o universal_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o preach_v gospel_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o add_v to_o the_o text_n act_v 2._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o of_o they_o and_o you_o say_v do_v communicate_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o be_v to_o be_v save_v for_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o charity_n to_o bestow_v on_o anâ—nias_n saphira_n and_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o why_o call_v you_o this_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o all_o they_o where_o do_v you_o read_v or_o dream_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n be_v true_a and_o what_o divinty_n be_v it_o that_o all_o add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v deem_v you_o with_o origen_n and_o some_o other_o that_o none_o be_v eternal_o damn_v 8._o and_o you_o say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n act_n 20._o 28._o all_o of_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n if_o luke_n have_v say_v so_o i_o can_v have_v believe_v it_o but_o your_o say_n be_v groundless_a all_o who_o they_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v and_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o grievous_a wolf_n and_o all_o the_o draw_v away_o disciple_n of_o false_a teacher_n 29._o 30._o be_v all_o these_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n thâ—â—_n church_n be_v a_o arminian_n chimaera_n that_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o feeder_n and_o pastor_n must_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n redeem_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v arminianism_n 27._o corvinus_n and_o 73._o jac._n arminius_n 21._o nic._n grevinchovius_n 2._o episcopius_n 139._o socinus_n 259._o smaleius_fw-la 2._o ostorodius_n will_n thank_v you_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o blood_n for_o all_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o purposely_o to_o redeem_v they_o and_o for_o his_o part_n give_v his_o life_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n 7._o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o sound_a faith_n of_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o philippian_n be_v a_o wicked_a dream_n that_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o the_o thessalonian_n without_o exception_n have_v effectual_a faith_n diligent_a love_n and_o patient_a hope_n all_o this_o be_v say_v without_o ground_n of_o god_n word_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n be_v there_o none_o rom._n 6._o servant_n of_o sin_n none_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8_o so_o rom._n 14._o and_o phil._n 3._o 2._o 18._o phil._n 2._o 21._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 2._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o none_o in_o philippi_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n none_o who_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n no_o dog_n no_o evil_a worker_n 104._o robinson_n the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n under_o the_o law_n to_o sow_v their_o field_n with_o diverse_a seed_n and_o will_v he_o sow_v his_o own_o field_n with_o wheat_n and_o tare_n and_o 103._o the_o lord_n field_n be_v sow_v with_o good_a seed_n mat_n 13_o 24_o 27_o 28._o his_o vine_n noble_a 21._o and_o all_o the_o seed_n true_a his_o church_n saint_n and_o belove_a of_o god_n 7._o but_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o field_n adulterate_a seed_n and_o abominable_a person_n may_v be_v answ._n god_n who_o be_v above_o a_o law_n forbid_v the_o father_n to_o kill_v the_o son_n yet_o may_v he_o command_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n in_o positive_a law_n such_o as_o sow_v of_o seed_n god_n practice_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o we_o i_o remember_v jesuit_n especial_o suarez_n didac_n ruiz_n molina_n laessius_fw-la lod._n meratius_n hiero._n fasolus_fw-la and_o their_o disciple_n the_o arminian_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v predeterminate_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o the_o positive_a act_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v and_o he_o will_v not_o do_v himself_o say_v they_o that_o which_o he_o forbid_v we_o which_o be_v but_o in_o the_o general_a a_o weak_a answer_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o malice_n because_o he_o praedeterminate_v the_o will_n to_o the_o positive_a act_n of_o sin_v for_o though_o god_n in_o his_o work_a providence_n permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v his_o providence_n here_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o he_o sow_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n appove_v and_o reveal_v will_v that_o hypocrite_n shall_v join_v with_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o want_v their_o wedding_n garment_n it_o be_v hypocrite_n sin_n that_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v heart_n enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n sow_v they_o not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n sin_n in_o receive_v such_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o see_v not_o in_o conscience_n
by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o care_n of_o pastor_n but_o servant_n be_v take_v into_o great_a house_n because_o they_o be_v serviceable_a for_o if_o that_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v more_o serviceable_a it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n or_o of_o the_o under-steward_n 3._o the_o oeconomy_n of_o prince_n house_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n mr._n coachman_n 17._o while_o the_o material_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rot_v and_o the_o house_n found_v upon_o brier_n bramble_n and_o rubbish_n that_o be_v while_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n no_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d reformation_n no_o censure_n no_o election_n by_o the_o multitude_n will_v do_v good_a answ._n the_o connexion_n be_v naught_o the_o fruit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o conversion_n or_o non-conversion_n of_o the_o instrument_n the_o preach_v sacrament_n censure_n be_v of_o themselves_o golden_a and_o exerciser_n and_o dispenser_n thereof_o follow_v christ_n direction_n therein_o be_v golden_a eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a estate_n they_o be_v wooden_a and_o clay_n member_n void_a of_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o man_n or_o their_o faith_n god_n strengthen_v the_o bar_n of_o his_o own_o zion_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pillar_n thereof_o nay_o the_o church_n strand_v not_o upon_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n faith_n subjective_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v holy_a man_n and_o believer_n but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n faith_n objectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v upon_o the_o save_a truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 20._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12._o mat._n 16_o v_o 18._o quest._n 3._o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n communion_n with_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o what_o union_n excommunicate_v person_n who_o dâ—_n hear_v the_o word_n have_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o how_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o considerable_a point_n tend_v much_o to_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o its_o right_a constitution_n let_v these_o consideration_n make_v way_n to_o what_o we_o can_v say_v of_o these_o point_n 1._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o ordinary_a and_o settle_a bearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o transient_a and_o occasional_a hearer_n 2._o dist._n public_a ordinary_a preach_v for_o the_o convert_n of_o soulâ—â—_n be_v a_o public_a church_n worship_n another_o set_a way_n of_o ordinary_a public_a use_n of_o convert_v soul_n by_o preacher_n not_o in_o office_n we_o know_v not_o 3._o dist._n some_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n proper_o and_o strict_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n other_o be_v less_o proper_o or_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o old_a the_o catechumenoi_n be_v such_o as_o there_o be_v decree_n of_o citizen_n some_o have_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n and_o some_o only_a right_n to_o some_o privilege_n but_o not_o to_o all_o 3._o some_o have_v right_a to_o all_o and_o be_v most_o proper_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o dist._n excommunication_n be_v medicinal_a and_o for_o edificatiâ—â—_n can_v cut_v off_o the_o member_n close_o except_o we_o shall_v confound_v kill_v and_o cure_v 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n such_o as_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o believer_n and_o obedience_n profess_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v such_o a_o note_n 6._o dist._n preach_v of_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a in_o fieri_fw-la while_o it_o be_v in_o gather_v because_o god_n purpose_v to_o convert_v where_o the_o word_n be_v pure_o preach_v 2._o a_o note_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n already_o constitute_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v obey_v and._n 3._o a_o note_n of_o the_o ministerial_a church_n in_o respect_n where_o god_n hold_v out_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o preach_v word_n there_o be_v his_o order_a army_n 1._o conclusi_fw-la to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n ordinaty_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church_n communion_n 1._o because_o if_o the_o preacher_n in_o preach_v edify_v the_o church_n convene_v for_o that_o effect_n to_o receive_v edification_n and_o if_o he_o convince_v the_o infidel_n by_o preach_v and_o cause_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o that_o meeting_n then_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o hear_v and_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church_n communion_n because_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n terminate_v and_o bound_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v a_o church-act_n but_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o public_a to_o the_o church_n edifi_v the_o church_n and_o convert_v infidel_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_n &_o acknowledge_v god_n presence_n in_o a_o church-meeting_n as_o be_v clear_a 1._o cor._n 14._o 4._o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v the_o church_n v_o 5._o v._n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o some_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o these_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a 24._o but_o if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o that_o be_v unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o church-meeting_n formal_o it_o be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v say_v 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n now_o woman_n out_o of_o a_o church-meeting_n be_v not_o command_v silence_n for_o tit._n 2._o 4._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o young_a woman_n and_o at_o home_n in_o the_o house_n prov._n 31._o 26._o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o lip_n act_n 20._o 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o have_v they_o not_o then_o a_o church_n communion_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n our_o brethren_n say_v that_o eat_v one_o bread_n together_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v proper_o a_o church_n communion_n for_o thereby_o we_o may_v eat_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 18._o but_o heat_a one_o word_n be_v not_o a_o church-communion_n because_o infidel_n and_o turk_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v hear_v one_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o speak_v of_o a_o profess_a and_o resolve_v hear_v turk_n and_o infidel_n come_v in_o without_o purpose_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 2._o 25._o be_v not_o such_o hearer_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n a_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n eat_v one_o bread_n with_o sound_a believer_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v keep_v no_o church-communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n a_o â—ypocrilt_n be_v no_o more_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o a_o leg_n of_o wood_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o live_a body_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o that_o his_o bind_n and_o lose_v with_o the_o church_n suppose_v he_o be_v a_o elder_a be_v no_o less_o valid_a in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n order_n be_v follow_v than_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o a_o believe_a elder_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o eat_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church-communion_n and_o of_o visible_a fellowship_n in_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o the_o same_o be_v every_o way_n strong_a for_o a_o visible_a church-fellowship_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o that_o same_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o which_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n
be_v preach_v in_o the_o word_n and_o as_o joint_a communicate_v of_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n be_v a_o external_a church-communion_n aught_o to_o seal_v a_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o the_o joynt-hearing_a in_o a_o profess_a adjoin_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o a_o compartn_v visible_a in_o a_o visible_a worship_n and_o a_o prosess_n of_o a_o union_n with_o that_o same_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o same_o word_n preach_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o one_o baptism_n so_o do_v he_o conclude_v it_o from_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o lord_n of_o the_o covenant_n preach_v to_o all_o 2._o the_o visible_a church_n of_o call_v and_o choose_v and_o not_o choose_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n mat._n 22._o and_o luk._n 14._o 16._o 17._o etc._n etc._n now_o v._n 9_o mat._n 21._o all_o be_v bid_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v joynt-hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o all_o be_v not_o choses_fw-fr who_o be_v external_o call_v 1._o also_o if_o convert_v of_o soul_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o specific_a act_n of_o edify_v and_o of_o lay_v stone_n upon_o the_o chiese_n corner_n stone_n in_o the_o build_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 5._o see_v edify_v be_v the_o end_n whereof_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a gift_v his_o visible_a church_n with_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o then_o heaâ—ing_v and_o joynt-hearing_a of_o a_o send_v pastor_n rom._n 10._o 14._o must_v be_v formal_o external_a coâ—worshiping_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o our_o brethren_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o pastor_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a and_o visible_a congregation_n now_o if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o pastoral_a teach_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n hear_v of_o pastoral_a preach_n must_v also_o be_v a_o act_n of_o church_n worship_n for_o they_o be_v relata_fw-la quae_fw-la se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o tollunt_fw-la yea_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n have_v no_o church-worship_n except_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o church_n censure_n if_o hear_v of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o church-worship_n 3._o under_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o congregation_n to_o our_o brethren_n people_n be_v a_o visible_a mount_n zion_n now_o if_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o people_n be_v to_o incite_v one_o another_o to_o public_a church_n worship_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n esa._n 2._o 3._o and_o if_o they_o shall_v public_o worship_v and_o ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v in_o covenant_n to_o the_o lord_n jer._n 50._o v._n 5._o then_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o doctrine_n of_o god_n way_n and_o covenant_n a_o public_a church-worship_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 4._o if_o it_o be_v not_o church-worship_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n a_o pure_a and_o sound_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 5._o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o worship_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o church-hearing_a of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v church-worship_n for_o all_o profess_v by_o their_o visible_a communion_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o as_o one_o visible_a body_n must_v thereby_o testify_v they_o be_v all_o joynt-worshipper_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o one_o god_n who_o covenant_n they_o preach_v and_o hear_v 6._o profess_a hearing_n separate_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o genere_fw-la notarum_fw-la visibilium_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n of_o visible_a mark_n from_o a_o infidel_n and_o turk_n no_o less_o than_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v 7._o profess_a hearing_n make_v the_o hearer_n under_o a_o thy_fw-mi of_o be_v particular_o rebuke_v of_o his_o sin_n but_o particular_a pastoral_a rebuke_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n presuppose_v the_o rebuke_v to_o be_v within_o for_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v those_o who_o be_v without_o 2._o conclu_n excommunicate_v person_n though_o they_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o altogether_o and_o every_o way_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 14._o if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o letter_n â—arke_n such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o note_n of_o excommunication_n say_v loc_n beza_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v as_o calvin_n well_o expound_v exclude_v he_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o loc_n excommunicate_v he_o so_o also_o loc_n bullingerus_n loc_n marlorat_n and_o loc_n jodoc._n vullichius_fw-la v_o 15._o yet_o account_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n i_o know_v mr._n robinson_n 249._o deny_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o excommunicate_v person_n but_o he_o will_v the_o thessalonian_n not_o to_o countenance_v but_o to_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o idle_a person_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o if_o christ_n bid_v account_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n will_v paul_n thereafter_o account_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2._o idolater_n and_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o will_v you_o have_v such_o a_o brotherhood_n as_o brother_n idolater_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n bid_v break_v off_o christian_a fellowship_n with_o any_o but_o there_o be_v excommunication_n signify_v if_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a signify_v not_o to_o forbear_v fellowship_n with_o he_o as_o a_o cast_v out_o person_n but_o only_o to_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a as_o robinson_n say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o a_o contumacious_a person_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o apostle_n word_n then_o be_v inflict_v for_o any_o sin_n to_o which_o contumacy_n be_v not_o add_v for_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o any_o sin_n even_o the_o see_v infirmity_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o augustine_n say_v peccatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la quic_fw-la quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la displicet_fw-la every_o sin_n in_o another_o be_v thou_o against_o which_o thou_o show_v not_o thy_o dislike_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v enforce_v that_o lev_n 19_o 17._o we_o shall_v general_o rebuk_n our_o brethren_n and_o so_o show_v our_o dislike_n for_o any_o sin_n 3._o be_v not_o mix_v in_o fellowship_n with_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o public_a abâ—â—nence_n from_o communion_n with_o he_o else_o it_o do_v not_o shame_v he_o for_o every_o show_v dislike_n or_o not-communion_n with_o another_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v put_v public_a shame_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v as_o be_v intimate_v here_o 2._o christ_n bid_v not_o account_v he_o a_o publican_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n simile_n qua_fw-la simile_n non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la every_o thing_n like_o be_v not_o the_o same_o so_o that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a not_o be_v altogether_o a_o heathen_a and_o yet_o a_o brother_n who_o salvation_n and_o gain_v you_o must_v intend_v nor_o be_v it_o altogether_o against_o the_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o gentle_a wait_a on_o perverse_a idolater_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n see_v it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v 2_o tim._n 2_o 24_o 25._o mat._n 5._o 45._o and_o we_o must_v forgive_v our_o offend_a brethren_n seventy_o seven_o time_n mat._n 18._o 22._o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v twice_o excommunicate_v he_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o idolatrous_a brother_n be_v no_o worse_a than_o a_o samaritan_n neighbour_n or_o friend_n 2._o if_o excommunication_n be_v a_o medicine_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o a_o sick_a son_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v salvation_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n day_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o
not_o fall_v the_o sentence_n be_v either_o give_v out_o a_o jure_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o person_n second_o it_o be_v either_o just_a or_o unjust_a three_o and_o that_o three_o way_n exanimo_fw-la good_a or_o ill_a zeal_n second_o exit_fw-la causa_fw-la a_o just_a or_o unjust_a cause_n three_o exit_fw-la ordine_fw-la when_o order_n of_o law_n be_v keep_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n be_v either_o valid_a or_o null_a that_o which_o be_v invalid_a be_v either_o invalid_a through_o defect_n of_o the_o good_a mind_n of_o the_o excommunicator_n and_o this_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o excommuncation_n validity_n that_o which_o be_v invalid_a this_o way_n only_o ligat_fw-la it_o bind_v in_fw-la foâ—o_fw-it exteriore_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v unjust_a through_o want_n of_o a_o just_a cause_n it_o only_o bind_v from_o external_a communion_n but_o because_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o from_o abuse_n and_o particular_a intention_n of_o such_o excommunicator_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o general_a church-desire_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n carthag_n as_o also_o 4._o gerson_n say_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n neminem_fw-la gravare_fw-la debet_fw-la shall_v affright_v no_o man_n i_o see_v not_o a_o warrant_n for_o division_n of_o excommunication_n into_o penal_a and_o not_o penal_a excommunication_n the_o ancient_n make_v some_o excommunication_n not_o penal_a as_o the_o 10._o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o 19_o concilium_fw-la arelatense_n 6._o turraconense_n 35._o concilium_fw-la agathense_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v culpable_o absent_v himself_o from_o a_o synod_n erat_fw-la privatus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la communione_fw-la he_o be_v for_o a_o space_n excommunicate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o bishop_n the_o canonist_n 18._o infer_v that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v no_o church-censure_n and_o 7._o m._n antonius_n of_o spalleto_n defend_v they_o in_o this_o but_o since_o christ_n for_o scandal_n appoint_v only_o public_a rebuke_v or_o second_o confess_v or_o three_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o church_n guide_v but_o of_o profess_v believer_n 18._o we_o see_v not_o how_o any_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o church-guides_a only_a for_o christ_n ordain_v no_o such_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o repute_v this_o a_o popish_a device_n zosimus_n 2._o say_v zancbius_fw-la 6._o celestinus_fw-la 45_o hormisda_n and_o pelagius_n 2._o 1_o do_v threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v john_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o of_o all_o bishop_n spalleto_n his_o argument_n 8._o for_o this_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n be_v 2_o thessalonian_n 3._o 15._o which_o command_v all_o thessalonian_n to_o forbear_v any_o fellowship_n with_o such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o infinuate_v any_o excommunication_n from_o the_o society_n of_o church-guides_a only_o nay_o such_o a_o excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o god_n word_n cajetan_n 15_o call_v it_o excommunicatio_fw-la claustralis_fw-la whereby_o some_o be_v interdict_v the_o company_n of_o some_o other_o church-order_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v debar_v from_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v divine_a service_n and_o sylvester_n appoint_v three_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n first_o debar_v of_o the_o contumacious_a from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n second_o a_o suspending_a of_o they_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n three_o a_o anathema_n or_o imprecation_n by_o curse_v they_o so_o the_o five_o synod_n under_o symmachus_n appoint_v first_o that_o the_o contumacious_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o repent_v it_o be_v ordain_v â—â—_o anathemate_fw-la feriatur_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v so_o say_v diverse_a of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o casuist_n as_o 4._o soto_n 6._o paludanus_n ultimo_fw-la cajetanus_n 5._o sylvester_n 19_o navarrus_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o heart_n service_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o mass_n with_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n but_o in_o the_o judaemn_a four_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o 67_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v debar_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v careful_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n papist_n think_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v hear_v sermon_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o our_o brethren_n say_v because_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n but_o not_o a_o act_n of_o order_n and_o therefore_o preach_v be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o church-communion_n but_o common_a to_o any_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v order_n and_o may_v be_v perform_v as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n by_o deacon_n and_o those_o who_o have_v priesthood_n or_o power_n to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n and_o excom_n innocentius_n the_o three_o say_v preach_v be_v proper_a to_o priest_n who_o have_v receive_v order_n by_o no_o divine_a law_n 1._o indeed_o leo_n the_o first_o make_v a_o law_n of_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n pasloris_fw-la suarez_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n john_n 21._o feed_v mâ—sheep_n and_o matth._n 28._o preach_v the_o gospel_n give_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o not_o of_o order_n only_o it_o be_v give_v common_o say_v he_o to_o the_o clergy_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o deacon_n because_o decentius_fw-la it_o be_v more_o fiâ—ly_a and_o decent_o perform_v by_o they_o then_o by_o laic_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o two_o cardinal_n 7._o toletus_n and_o ib._n cajetanus_n be_v against_o suarez_n in_o this_o and_o say_v that_o john_n 21._o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n and_o universal_a pastor_n over_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o 163._o navarrus_n say_v preach_v soli_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la institutione_n divina_fw-la adjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la be_v by_o divine_a institution_n proper_a to_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o this_o exclude_v of_o they_o from_o come_v into_o the_o church_n be_v from_o come_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n only_o where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v and_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n where_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hearer_n and_o murmurer_n as_o 58._o basâ—lius_n say_v and_o 15._o field_n excommunication_n do_v not_o whole_o say_v he_o cut_v off_o man_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a because_o they_o may_v and_o often_o doeretaine_v first_o the_o profession_n of_o pure_a truth_n second_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n three_o they_o profess_v obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n four_a they_o will_v not_o join_v to_o any_o other_o communion_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v with_o our_o author_n 6._o we_o dare_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n yet_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a join_v in_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n they_o be_v not_o knit_v but_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o communion_n also_o he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o therefore_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o from_o the_o seal_n he_o and_o his_o seed_n as_o heathen_a and_o heathen_n seed_n be_v we_o condemn_v novatian_o because_o as_o 2._o cyprian_n say_v they_o deny_v mercy_n to_o the_o repent_v excommunicate_v person_n and_o because_o as_o 25._o socrates_n say_v of_o they_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o we_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o will_v not_o as_o 1._o augustine_n say_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n commmunion_n again_o such_o as_o have_v deliver_v to_o persecuter_n the_o bible_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n so_o we_o be_v to_o condemn_v these_o who_o be_v more_o rigorous_a towards_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v than_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n keep_v they_o as_o sick_a child_n within_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o use_v satan_n as_o the_o physician_n servant_n who_o boil_v herb_n and_o dress_v drug_n for_o they_o while_o he_o by_o god_n permission_n tormenteâ—hthes_n spirit_n with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o child_n be_v sick_a say_v worthy_a tâ—h_n cartwright_n the_o father_n call_v a_o college_n of_o physician_n to_o consult_v about_o medicine_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n so_o iâ—_n the_o contumacious_a person_n under_o the_o medicine_n of_o excommunication_n administer_v by_o the_o church-presbytery_a now_o this_o we_o can_v say_v of_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z augustine_n say_v excellent_o excommunicate_v person_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la be_v not_o heathen_a but_o esteem_v as_o
heathen_a c._n 6._o and_o eph._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n yea_o i_o gather_v this_o necessary_a distinction_n out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n theophylactus_n 18._o hilarius_n hilarius_n that_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n actu_fw-la pleno_fw-la in_o a_o full_a act_n because_o they_o want_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n yet_o actu_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la imperfect_o they_o be_v member_n a_o second_o distinction_n i_o collect_v from_o 62._o ireneus_fw-la evang._n gregorius_n 1._o hieronim_n 2._o optatus_n 122._o augustine_n that_o they_o be_v exclusi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quoad_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o church_n a_o three_o distinction_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o ent_v eugenius_n joann_n chrysostome_n sanct_n gregor_n nazianzâ—â—_n while_o they_o call_v baptism_n januam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la and_o lavacrum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o door_n of_o our_o entry_n to_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n papi_v though_o fond_o place_v their_o font_n at_o the_o church-door_n as_o the_o lavatur_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v within_o the_o door_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o king_n table_n 4._o the_o schoolman_n do_v allow_v to_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n jus_o non_fw-la consortium_fw-la right_a but_o not_o fellowsh_v â—â—_o 5._o 57_o turrâ—cremaeta_fw-la 10._o vega._n bâ—ent_n soto_n 4._o canus_n insinâ—â—â—_n distinctionem_fw-la inter_fw-la part_n &_o membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la visibilis_fw-la because_o of_o some_o external_a communion_n that_o they_o have_v as_o tooth_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o new_a bear_v infant_n but_o they_o be_v not_o member_n but_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v member_n because_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o 6._o 14._o suarez_n excellent_o prâ—vantur_fw-la quoad_fw-la communicationemcum_fw-la alâ—s_fw-la membris_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la membri_fw-la they_o be_v deprive_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o other_o member_n not_o as_o if_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n as_o a_o member_n which_o can_v receive_v nourishment_n be_v yet_o still_o a_o member_n our_o divine_n from_o scripture_n make_v three_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n 1._o a_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 5._o 24._o but_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o deliver_n to_o satan_n or_o excommunication_n this_o be_v call_v the_o lesser_a excommunication_n 2._o a_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o great_a excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o 4._o of_o this_o we_o speak_v here_o especial_o 3._o maran-atha_a in_o the_o syriack_n a_o be_v utter_v curse_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v 3._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o essentia_fw-la note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n our_o brethren_n as_o 8._o mr._n coachman_n 8._o robinson_n 2._o our_o present_a author_n deny_v that_o the_o profession_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o act_v 17_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n who_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n 2._o papist_n have_v some_o of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o heretic_n also_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o philistine_n have_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n among_o they_o 3._o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v where_o christ_n be_v but_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o so_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o gather_v and_o constitute_v church_n but_o herein_o our_o brethren_n say_v no_o more_o against_o the_o reform_a church_n than_o â—_z stapleton_n to_o wit_n that_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a 2._o truth_n of_o doctrine_n concur_v to_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o 2._o bellarm._n this_o note_n may_v be_v find_v in_o other_o society_n and_o company_n beside_o the_o church_n aâ—_n among_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n more_o of_o this_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v in_o 109._o costerus_n 4._o in_o the_o jesuit_n gordonius_n huntlaeus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o socinian_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cathechisme_n of_o 1_o raccovia_n 55._o in_o theo._n nicolaides_n and_o 283._o francis_n smalcius_n and_o arminian_n second_v both_o in_o their_o 8._o confession_n because_o they_o think_v with_o socinian_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n now_o necessary_a and_o so_o public_a preach_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o since_o every_o gift_a man_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n socinus_n in_o his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o his_o catechism_n of_o raccovia_n say_v notae_fw-la evangelicorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la valent_fw-la '_o doctrina_fw-la pura_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o essentia_fw-la quae_fw-la that_fw-mi ei_fw-la esse_fw-la adâ—óque_fw-la signum_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la signum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la a_o re_fw-mi câ—jus_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la differre_fw-la oporteat_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n have_v diverse_a relation_n 1._o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o fiâ—ri_fw-la in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v gather_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o believe_v be_v a_o way_n of_o gather_v a_o church_n rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o act_n 16._o 14._o 2._o that_o same_o word_n preach_v believe_v and_o outward_o profess_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o where_o god_n pastor_n and_o shepherd_n be_v there_o be_v flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o cant._n 1._o 8._o john_n 10._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3_o the_o word_n simple_o preach_v and_o profess_v in_o a_o settle_a way_n of_o a_o fix_a ministry_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o god_n intention_n for_o he_o send_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o save_v his_o own_o as_o rom._n 10._o 14._o act_n 20._o 28._o for_o a_o man_n light_v not_o a_o candle_n in_o his_o house_n for_o nothing_o so_o this_o word_n preach_v as_o it_o be_v god_n word_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o believe_v and_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a 2._o but_o to_o profess_v this_o word_n save_o est_fw-la signum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la not_o a_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o do_v not_o infallible_o notify_v to_o we_o that_o such_o be_v for_o this_o time_n a_o invisible_a church_n of_o redeem_v one_o for_o i_o have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n what_o one_o man_n or_o what_o determinate_a number_n of_o man_n by_o name_n be_v true_a believer_n profession_n may_v beguile_v i_o as_o also_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o know_v infallible_o by_o any_o note_n or_o external_a mark_n that_o incur_v into_o the_o sense_n neither_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o note_n or_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n ministerial_a to_o all_o or_o in_o relation_n to_o infidel_n for_o the_o word_n preach_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la essential_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v more_o know_v and_o more_o sensible_a than_o the_o church_n because_o the_o preach_v word_n be_v a_o doctrine_n expound_v what_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o we_o do_v not_o expound_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la aequè_fw-la ignotum_fw-la darkness_n can_v let_v we_o see_v darkness_n or_o colour_n only_a light_n do_v reveal_v thing_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o relation_n to_o unbeliever_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n the_o morning_n as_o not_o a_o sensible_a mark_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v nor_o be_v smoke_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n a_o sensible_a mark_n of_o fire_n because_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n to_o discern_v either_o so_o to_o the_o infidel_n though_o the_o word_n as_o a_o sound_n or_o in_o a_o literal_a evidence_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n he_o know_v the_o one_o better_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v the_o true_a word_n in_o respect_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a evidence_n as_o dark_a to_o he_o as_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v not_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n either_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v both_o by_o nature_n and_o to_o we_o &_o naturâ_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o distinct_a knowledge_n more_o know_v but_o not_o simple_o as_o the_o word_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la but_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la as_o it_o both_o strike_v upon_o outward_a
discipline_n do_v leaven_n a_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o as_o robinson_n say_v evert_v the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o babylon_n and_o a_o den_n of_o dragon_n robinson_n will_v have_v profaneness_n and_o impiety_n by_o absolute_a necessity_n root_v out_o by_o discipline_n but_o he_o be_v too_o hasty_a nay_o not_o by_o public_a preach_n of_o a_o send_v pastor_n through_o absolute_a but_o only_o through_o ordinary_a and_o conditional_a necessity_n you_o bind_v the_o almighty_a too_o hard_o the_o other_o question_n be_v if_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o a_o public_a and_o send_v ministry_n our_o brethren_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32_o question_n send_v to_o they_o deny_v this_o but_o no_o marvel_n see_v all_o conversion_n to_o they_o be_v do_v without_o the_o public_a ministry_n by_o only_a private_a christian_n and_o in_o this_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_v ministry_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n so_o dâ—bere_fw-la chemnitius_n so_o 15._o gastius_n teach_v the_o socinian_n 146._o theo._n nicolaides_n luther_n err_v say_v he_o when_o he_o ask_v from_o muncerus_n his_o calling_n to_o preach_v muncerus_n be_v a_o anabaptist_n so_o 42._o ostorodius_n in_o his_o institution_n and_o 32._o raddetius_fw-la who_o object_v the_o same_o that_o our_o brethren_n do_v that_o the_o whole_a believer_n be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n but_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o teach_n and_o private_a conference_n of_o private_a christian_n yet_o the_o ordinary_a public_a way_n be_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o a_o seâ—â—_n pastor_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o act_n 9_o 10._o act_n 10._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 10._o sect_n 10._o concern_v our_o order_n and_o form_n in_o administration_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n the_o author_n here_o contend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o its_o native_a simplicity_n without_o all_o ceremony_n to_o which_o i_o can_v oppose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v prove_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o another_o treatise_n god-willing_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n iesus_n christ_n have_v now_o under_o the_o n._n testament_n a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o triumph_v in_o glory_n or_o of_o that_o part_n which_o only_o be_v a_o church_n of_o elect_a saint_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o formal_o a_o profess_v church_n but_o only_o such_o in_o the_o predestinatiun_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o and_o to_o this_o church_n universal_a visible_a have_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o ministry_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n principal_o and_o primary_o and_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o guide_n of_o this_o catholic_a visible_a church_n have_v the_o lord_n commit_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n catholic_n include_v also_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o for_o the_o object_n and_o end_n have_v he_o give_v his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o or_o this_o congregation_n which_o meet_v ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n principal_o 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v this_o ministerial_a power_n to_o the_o universal_a guide_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o apostle_n as_o they_o do_v represent_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n joh._n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o apostle_n here_o receive_v the_o key_n in_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n ministerial_a guide_n for_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n must_v stand_v in_o the_o person_n and_o room_n of_o a_o single_a society_n of_o believer_n unite_v by_o a_o church_n covenant_n in_o one_o parishonall_a church_n if_o our_o brethren_n ground_n stand_v good_a so_o as_o a_o parishional_a church_n must_v be_v the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o no_o word_n of_o god_n can_v warrant_v nor_o be_v the_o eldership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o represent_v except_o you_o say_v to_o this_o eldership_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n be_v this_o message_n of_o send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n commit_v and_o to_o this_o eldership_n within_o one_o congregation_n be_v the_o power_n ministerial_a of_o pardon_v and_o retain_v sin_n give_v for_o i_o ask_v from_o whence_o or_o from_o who_o hand_n do_v the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n receive_v the_o key_n from_o jesus_n christ_n say_v they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n the_o ministry_n according_a to_o its_o institution_n be_v no_o doubt_n only_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n from_o jesus_n christ._n but_o i_o ask_v now_o of_o a_o ordinary_a church-calling_a and_o i_o demand_v from_o who_o hand_n under_o jesus_n christ_n have_v this_o particular_a eldership_n receive_v ministerial_a power_n they_o can_v say_v from_o themselves_o for_o they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o minister_n they_o will_v not_o say_v from_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n of_o many_o congregation_n for_o they_o be_v flat_o against_o all_o such_o presbytery_n and_o that_o which_o they_o say_v indeed_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n have_v their_o ministerial_a power_n from_o the_o people_n well_o then_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o key_n they_o do_v represent_v the_o people_n but_o what_o people_n not_o the_o people_n of_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n of_o a_o province_n of_o a_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a redeem_v church_n but_o of_o one_o single_a congregation_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o text_n or_o out_o of_o one_o word_n of_o god_n i_o see_v not_o 2._o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a and_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n not_o of_o ephesus_n far_o less_o of_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o congregationall_a body_n only_o 12._o till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o christ_n intention_n in_o give_v a_o ministry_n be_v not_o for_o a_o congregation_n of_o forty_o or_o sixty_o or_o a_o hundred_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o impawn_v all_o power_n in_o that_o congregationall_a body_n but_o he_o intend_v the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n catholic_n and_o the_o come_n of_o all_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o congregation_n of_o sixty_o can_v be_v all_o saint_n and_o this_o power_n be_v clear_o give_v to_o that_o body_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o mystical_a man_n and_o the_o catholic_n body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n call_v it_o a_o congregation_n and_o you_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o vilify_v the_o noble_a and_o large_a end_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o ministry_n as_o ask_v to_o what_o end_n and_o to_o what_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n have_v the_o lord_n give_v reason_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o discourse_v be_v it_o to_o peter_n to_o john_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n and_o for_o they_o as_o for_o their_o good_a no_o no_o it_o be_v for_o and_o to_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n the_o case_n be_v be_v just_a so_o here_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v place_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o meaning_n thus_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n apostles_n where_o do_v you_o read_v that_o i_o believe_v apostles_n have_v the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n for_o their_o parish_n and_o be_v it_o a_o congregationall_a body_n wherein_o god_n place_v such_o variety_n of_o member_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n work_n of_o miracle_n gift_n of_o healing_n help_n government_n &_o c_o so_o rom._n 12._o 5._o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n of_o another_o hence_o he_o
his_o brotherly_a relation_n to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o the_o naked_a relation_n of_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n add_v to_o his_o care_n and_o onerousnesse_n in_o point_n of_o labour_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o now_o be_v call_v his_o care_n be_v pastoral_n and_o more_o authoritative_a but_o if_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o talon_n every_o one_o be_v to_o proportion_v his_o pain_n to_o gain_v more_o talent_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n add_v no_o degree_n of_o gift_n to_o his_o talon_n as_o we_o may_v suppose_v i_o think_v his_o onerousnesse_n in_o labour_v be_v as_o great_a before_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o after_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o say_v that_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n there_o be_v no_o call_v require_v other_o than_o gift_n nor_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o say_v that_o a_o call_n be_v not_o a_o new_a motive_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v employ_v his_o gift_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v unite_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o congregation_n in_o presbytery_n in_o church_n of_o province_n and_o nation_n that_o so_o not_o only_o gift_n may_v conduce_v to_o help_v and_o promove_v edification_n but_o also_o unite_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v also_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o though_o some_o may_v say_v that_o a_o call_n to_o a_o office_n lay_v on_o mâ—n_z a_o more_o special_a obligation_n to_o make_v account_n for_o soul_n than_o gift_n only_a which_o in_o some_o sense_n i_o can_v also_o yield_v yet_o see_v we_o think_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o eldership_n to_o a_o whole_a classical_a church_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o a_o office_n different_a from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n which_o they_o have_v and_o be_v clothe_v with_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o particular_a congregation_n but_o only_o authoritative_a act_n of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o that_o for_o the_o common_a promove_v of_o edification_n in_o the_o whole_a classical_a church_n ground_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n who_o have_v seven_o eye_n upon_o a_o brotherly_a consociation_n in_o which_o they_o must_v either_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o occasional_o partake_v of_o these_o same_o holy_a thing_n or_o then_o scandalise_v and_o leaven_n one_o another_o with_o their_o public_a transgression_n we_o can_v see_v how_o presbyterial_a elder_n be_v more_o to_o give_v account_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a classical_a church_n in_o scripture_n sense_n hebrew_n 13._o 17._o then_o consociate_v pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o consociate_v church_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o sister_n church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o who_o soul_n they_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v brethren_n must_v make_v a_o reckon_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o how_o can_v the_o presbytery_n be_v more_o say_v to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o govern_v the_o classical_a church_n in_o some_o thing_n with_o thing_n not_o proper_a to_o their_o call_n see_v consociate_v church_n in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n do_v meddle_v with_o those_o same_o thing_n though_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o help_v the_o classical_a church_n by_o way_n of_o fraternity_n be_v not_o unproper_a to_o a_o christian_a calling_n of_o brethren_n and_o the_o join_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o mean_v of_o power_n lesser_a to_o another_o power_n great_a to_o help_v the_o classical_a church_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o fraternity_n can_v be_v unproper_a to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n objecti_fw-la 5._o the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o a_o congregation_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o confirm_v 1._o because_o if_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v one_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o conscience_n think_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o man_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la must_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o they_o be_v nul_fw-fr and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o impede_v by_o a_o great_a power_n 2._o the_o voice_n of_o two_o elder_n of_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v now_o sit_v in_o the_o great_a and_o classical_a presbytery_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o elder_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o great_a presbytery_n ergo_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o help_v by_o the_o presbytery_n but_o close_o take_v away_o answ._n the_o argument_n do_v presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n law_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o voice_n betwixt_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o cong_n egation_n and_o of_o the_o great_a presbytery_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o brethren_n even_o of_o galathia_fw-la which_o contain_v many_o congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n confess_v shall_v all_o mind_n and_o speak_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o church_n discipline_n as_o be_v clear_a gala._n 1._o 8._o gala._n 5._o 10_o v_o 15._o gala._n 6._o 1._o 2._o 2._o the_o argument_n suppose_v that_o the_o great_a presbytery_n be_v wrong_a in_o their_o voice_n that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o two_o elder_n of_o the_o congregationall_a church_n be_v right_a and_o have_v the_o best_a part_n in_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o any_o church_n to_o err_v and_o that_o power_n which_o in_o this_o case_n the_o presbytery_n exercise_v be_v not_o of_o christ_n and_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a presbytery_n in_o this_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o two_o voice_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o one_o congregation_n and_o the_o whole_a meeting_n all_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o they_o all_o do_v act_n 15._o will_v you_o say_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o james_n their_o power_n be_v null_a and_o take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o three_o voice_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o great_a convention_n because_o to_o their_o power_n and_o voice_n be_v add_v in_o this_o dogmatic_a determination_n which_o you_o grant_v even_o now_o to_o many_o consociate_v church_n the_o power_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n yea_o and_o as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n act_n 15._o 2_o v_o 6._o 25._o act_n 16._o 4._o act_n 21._o 18._o 25_o i_o believe_v addition_n of_o lawful_a power_n do_v not_o annul_v lawful_a power_n but_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v it_o so_o this_o shall_v fall_v upon_o your_o own_o eldership_n of_o your_o independent_a congregation_n suppose_v â—en_o pastor_n elder_n and_o doctor_n in_o one_o of_o your_o congregation_n whereas_o sometime_o there_o be_v but_o three_o and_o these_o three_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n you_o can_v say_v that_o the_o accession_n of_o six_o elder_n to_o three_o have_v make_v null_a the_o power_n of_o three_o and_o swallow_v up_o their_o voice_n for_o if_o their_o power_n and_o voice_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o if_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o lawful_a power_n and_o more_o voice_n and_o neither_o annul_v nor_o swallow_v up_o object_n 6._o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o have_v the_o full_a entire_a power_n within_o itself_o ergo_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o church_n if_o now_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o presbytery_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n act_v 1._o be_v only_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o though_o these_o only_o convene_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n for_o there_o be_v above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o which_o see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o and_o these_o i_o judge_v belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n also_o 2._o it_o be_v constant_o deny_v that_o addition_n of_o lawful_a power_n to_o lawful_a power_n do_v arnull_v or_o put_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n the_o prexistent_a power_n it_o do_v help_v it_o but_o not_o make_v it_o worse_o and_o twenty_o church_n add_v their_o good_a and_o christian_a counsel_n and_o comfort_n to_o two_o church_n do_v not_o annul_v or_o hurt_v or_o swallow_v up_o
there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o argument_n to_o be_v correct_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n conveâ—ed_v in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n who_o it_o concern_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n with_o authority_n act_v 15._o 6._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v attribute_v to_o the_o multitude_n act_v 21._o v_o 22._o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o therefore_o the_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v no_o cogent_a argument_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o here_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o translation_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v the_o word_n for_o any_o meeting_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o i_o may_v instance_n be_v a_o great_a many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n then_o what_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o restrict_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o civil_a rather_o than_o a_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n certain_o the_o action_n which_o the_o company_n do_v when_o they_o be_v meet_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o meet_v i_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o act_n 19_o 41._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v control_v they_o be_v assemble_v for_o to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o paul_n which_o be_v no_o church-action_n and_o so_o no_o church_n end_n be_v here_o so_o v._n 39_o but_o if_o you_o inquire_v any_o thing_n in_o other_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n sure_o the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n in_o ephesus_n where_o this_o man_n be_v town-clark_n in_o the_o meeting_n can_v be_v no_o church-businesse_n hence_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n or_o church_n signify_v here_o not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o psal._n 22._o 16._o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v enclose_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merighem_n the_o seventy_o interpreter_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tâ—rtullian_n follow_v they_o the_o person_n congregat_v the_o action_n and_o end_n for_o which_o they_o convenc_n lead_v we_o to_o this_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o a_o church_n of_o christ._n so_o we_o may_v see_v psal._n 26._o 5._o the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o for_o first_o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hear_v there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o the_o place_n must_v signify_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n because_o the_o end_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o their_o communion_n v_o 20._o as_o the_o text_n clear_v and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o when_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o that_o be_v for_o prophesy_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a v_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o therefore_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v the_o church_n of_o pastor_n preach_v and_o people_n hear_v the_o word_n pray_v and_o praise_v god_n so_o in_o the_o three_o place_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v convene_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o excommunicate_v as_o mat._n 18._o 17._o 18._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o word_n church_n shall_v include_v those_o who_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o can_v by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n bind_v and_o loose_v and_o therefore_o from_o the_o naked_a and_o mere_a grammar_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 18._o 17._o must_v signify_v that_o same_o which_o it_o do_v signify_v 1_o corin._n 1._o 1._o 1_o corin._n 11._o 18._o 1_o corin._n 14._o 23._o for_o the_o word_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o original_o signify_v any_o meeting_n but_o the_o person_n who_o be_v congregat_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o meet_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o meaning_n and_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n now_o matth._n 18._o the_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n congregat_v there_n be_v such_o as_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o congregat_v for_o that_o use_n therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n help_v we_o to_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n here_o as_o in_o all_o other_o place_n do_v not_o enforce_v we_o to_o say_v in_o this_o place_n mat._n 18._o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n must_v signify_v only_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v that_o be_v only_o the_o elder_n and_o not_o the_o people_n so_o to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o those_o who_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d congregat_v together_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o person_n office_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o meeting_n now_o the_o person_n office_n be_v ministerial_a he_o will_v have_v they_o congregat_v by_o paul_n ministerial_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o who_o have_v david_n key_n esai_n 22._o 22._o on_o his_o shoulder_n revel_v 3._o 7._o give_v to_o his_o own_o officer_n matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o these_o person_n can_v be_v all_o that_o he_o write_v unto_o v_o 1._o all_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o at_o the_o offence_n give_v by_o the_o incestuous_a 〈◊〉_d to_o jesus_n christ_n holy_a namâ—_n and_o church_n all_o who_o be_v to_o forbear_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n vers_fw-la 11._o all_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v vers_fw-la 6._o all_o who_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n in_o sincerity_n not_o with_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n for_o these_o direct_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n who_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o paul_n 2._o the_o end_n wherefore_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v convene_v do_v meet_v and_o convene_v be_v vers_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n they_o be_v not_o convene_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o church_n be_v convene_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o nor_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23_o 24._o and_o whether_o you_o construe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n or_o with_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d congregat_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v one_o the_o multitude_n of_o common_a believer_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o the_o power_n nor_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o therefore_o this_o meeting_n together_o by_o no_o grammar_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o multitude_n convene_v vers_fw-la 21._o giving_z but_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o all_o its_o member_n must_v be_v convene_v though_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a by_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o in_o other_o act_n the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n concern_v more_o the_o near_a congregation_n of_o which_o the_o delinquent_n be_v a_o member_n in_o relation_n of_o near_a and_o daily_o communion_n it_o concern_v also_o other_o congregation_n of_o the_o classical_a church_n of_o which_o also_o the_o delinquent_n be_v a_o member_n but_o not_o so_o immediate_o and_o
principle_n for_o sometime_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n give_v out_o this_o decree_n as_o apostle_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o do_v by_o a_o mere_a doctrinal_a power_n such_o as_o paul_n have_v over_o peter_n or_o one_o single_a pastor_n have_v over_o another_o now_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o paul_n have_v no_o apostolic_a power_n over_o peter_n and_o that_o one_o pastor_n have_v not_o apostolic_a power_n over_o another_o 2._o when_o our_o brethren_n say_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n give_v out_o this_o decree_n they_o do_v in_o this_o help_n the_o papist_n as_o bellarmine_n becanus_n grâ—â—rut_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o jesuit_n loc_n lorinus_n who_o say_v decrâ—um_fw-la authenticum_fw-la cujus_fw-la inspirator_n spiritus_fw-la sanctâ—_n and_o so_o say_v loc_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la visiâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la nob_n be_v inspiratis_fw-la &_o decretis_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sanctus_fw-la therefore_o say_v he_o the_o council_n can_v err_v and_o so_o loc_n salmeron_n and_o loc_n cajetan_n say_v and_o express_o apost_n stapleton_n say_v this_o apostosack_n definition_n flow_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n observandum_fw-la say_v stapleton_n quanta_fw-la habenda_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la definienth_fw-mi authoritâ—s_n hence_o our_o brether_z here_o must_v yield_v either_o that_o all_o synod_n be_v infallible_a as_o papist_n say_v this_o synod_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o synod_n be_v conclude_v by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n can_v not_o err_v and_o so_o neither_o can_v counsel_n err_v or_o they_o must_v with_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o synod_n here_o at_o all_o and_o certain_o though_o we_o judge_v our_o brethren_n as_o far_o from_o popery_n and_o socinianism_n as_o they_o think_v we_o detest_v antichristian_a presbytery_n yet_o if_o this_o synod_n be_v conclude_v by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n hence_o for_o lawful_a synod_n whittakerus_n calvin_n beza_n luther_n and_o all_o our_o divine_n do_v all_o allege_v this_o place_n as_o a_o pregnant_a ground_n not_o of_o apostolic_a but_o of_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a synod_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 28._o diodatus_n good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o do_v treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a reder_n concern_v the_o quietness_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n have_v place_n the_o assembly_n use_v this_o term_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o use_v neither_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o in_o the_o commandment_n which_o mere_o concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o show_v that_o authority_n be_v with_o holy_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n there_o be_v add_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o guide_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n also_o 1._o cer._n 7._o 25._o 40._o 2._o if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v that_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n be_v in_o this_o apostolic_a and_o immediate_o inspire_v synodical_a determination_n not_o as_o collateral_a penner_n of_o scripture_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o as_o consenter_n and_o as_o consenter_n by_o power_n of_o a_o ordinary_a holy_a ghost_n work_v consent_n in_o they_o more_o svo_fw-la according_a to_o their_o capacity_n as_o ordinary_a elder_n 1._o they_o yet_o more_o help_v the_o papist_n because_o they_o must_v say_v only_a apostle_n and_o so_o only_o their_o successor_n the_o prelate_n have_v definitive_a voice_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o presbyter_n and_o brethren_n do_v no_o more_o than_o papist_n and_o prelate_n say_v presbyter_n do_v in_o general_a counsel_n of_o old_a and_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o subscribe_v ego_fw-la a._n n._n presbyter_n consentiens_fw-la subseribo_fw-la whereas_o the_o prelate_n subscribe_v say_v they_o ego_fw-la a._n b._n episcopus_fw-la definiens_fw-la subscribo_fw-la we_o crave_v a_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n to_o make_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o prelate_n a_o synodical_a definer_n have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n and_o the_o elder_a brother_n or_o presbyter_n to_o have_v a_o consultative_a voice_n for_o here_o all_o the_o multitude_n if_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n present_a do_v make_v synodical_a decree_n by_o consult_v and_o consent_v yea_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v come_v to_o a_o national_a synod_n and_o both_o reason_n dispute_n and_o consent_n because_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v all_o therefore_o all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o presence_n and_o all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o reason_v and_o 3._o by_o consequent_a all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o consent_v yea_o of_o protest_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o synod_n determine_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o threeford_v consent_n in_o this_o synod_n 1._o a_o apostolical_a 2._o a_o second_o synodical_a agree_v to_o elder_n as_o elder_n and_o a_o three_o that_o of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o popular_a what_o a_o mix_a synod_n shall_v this_o be_v but_o 1._o then_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o tlxssalonians_n be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n not_o the_o epistle_n of_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n though_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n do_v consent_v so_o these_o dogmata_fw-la or_o decree_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o they_o be_v call_v act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 15._o 6._o act._n 21._o 25._o but_o only_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o elder_n do_v only_o consent_v and_o have_v no_o definitive_a influence_n in_o make_v the_o decree_n by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v not_o joint_a penman_n of_o scripture_n with_o paul_n 3._o when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o specification_n of_o action_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o all_o that_o a_o do_v in_o this_o synod_n may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o single_a pastor_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o fetch_v the_o specification_n of_o this_o rebuke_n and_o of_o these_o decree_n from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n for_o a_o apostle_n may_v his_o alone_a have_v rebuke_v these_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n and_o make_v this_o decree_n materialiter_fw-la for_o paul_n do_v more_o his_o alone_a then_o this_o when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o yet_o one_o pastor_n can_v not_o have_v synodical_o rebuke_v and_o give_v out_o a_o decree_n formal_o synodical_a lay_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n on_o more_o church_n than_o one_o there_o be_v great_a odds_n to_o do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n formal_o and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o action_n material_o and_o i_o believe_v though_o action_n have_v not_o by_o good_a logic_n their_o total_a specification_n from_o their_o efficient_a cause_n yet_o that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o lawful_a have_v their_o specification_n from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n in_o part_n our_o brethren_n can_v deny_v for_o what_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o aaron_n his_o fire_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n their_o strange_a and_o unlawful_a fire_n that_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o on_o fire_n have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n the_o other_o have_v man_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o god_n feast_n and_o the_o feast_n devise_v by_o jeroboam_n else_o if_o a_o woman_n preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o church_n that_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n administrate_v by_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o different_a specification_n and_o essence_n if_o we_o speak_v moral_o or_o theological_o from_o that_o same_o very_a preach_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n perform_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n it_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o action_n synodical_a i_o say_v not_o its_o total_a essence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o in_o a_o churchway_n and_o with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n but_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o many_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o synodical_a action_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n rom._n 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o have_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o canon_n forbid_v scandal_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o canon_n prohibit_v eat_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o not_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o prohibition_n and_o the_o other_o yea_o there_o be_v for_o rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o it_o have_v undeniable_o apostolic_a authority_n here_o it_o have_v only_o synodical_a 2._o there_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n here_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o there_o it_o come_v from_o one_o man_n here_o from_o a_o
evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o beat_v act._n 4._o 3._o c._n 5._o 18._o 26._o 33._o 40._o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o they_o have_v assembly_n and_o church_n meeting_n act._n 2._o 37._o 41._o 46._o c._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o c._n 5._o 10._o v_o 25._o now_o the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o if_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v for_o extrinsecall_v impediment_n of_o persecution_n for_o both_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v their_o church-assembly_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o church_n assemble_v which_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o fear_v the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hinder_v c._n 5._o 26_o whether_o or_o no_o be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o such_o a_o competent_a number_n only_o as_o that_o they_o can_v meet_v not_o occasional_o only_a to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a church-meeting_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o though_o the_o want_n of_o a_o capacious_a house_n be_v also_o a_o extrinsecall_a impediment_n why_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v yet_o that_o they_o want_v such_o a_o capacious_a house_n as_o the_o temple_n will_v prove_v nothing_o but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o want_v a_o capacious_a house_n for_o the_o ordinary_a meeting_n of_o a_o congregation_n the_o ordinary_a and_o genuine_a use_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o that_o a_o ordinary_a house_n can_v contain_v such_o a_o number_n of_o thousand_o and_o multitude_n as_o can_v be_v edify_v in_o a_o congregationall_a way_n be_v deny_v 2._o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o supper_n in_o private_a house_n for_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n act._n 2._o 46._o be_v common_a bread_n and_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n dare_v not_o extend_v their_o malice_n to_o the_o high_a act._n 5._o 26._o for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o act._n 4._o 21._o so_o when_o they_o have_v sâ—â—â—her_o threaten_v they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v find_v nothing_o how_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n glorify_v god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v so_o the_o people_n favour_v the_o apostle_n they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o liberty_n to_o the_o full_a and_o bad_a their_o public_a meeting_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v meet_v in_o private_a house_n act._n 20._o 20._o in_o a_o private_a way_n not_o in_o a_o church_n way_n so_o act._n 2._o 47._o they_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n answ._n it_o be_v say_v these_o believer_n five_o 44._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o place_n and_o those_o who_o v_o 46._o do_v eat_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o house_n to_o house_n meet_v then_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o eat_v of_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n must_v be_v expon_v as_o we_o do_v distributive_o that_o be_v divide_v in_o small_a assembly_n for_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o bring_v militate_v against_o the_o eat_n of_o their_o common_a meat_n in_o house_n all_o be_v in_o one_o private_a house_n be_v three_o thousand_o in_o â—ne_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o at_o one_o banquet_n and_o that_o daily_a 2._o it_o be_v true_a divers_a expone_fw-la the_o break_n of_o bread_n v_o 46._o not_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o of_o the_o banquet_n of_o love_n where_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o many_o but_o v_o 42._o it_o be_v clear_a these_o three_o thousand_o do_v receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o and_o it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o in_o his_o exposition_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unâ—isht_a anâ—hephin_n bavau_o but_o luthi_fw-la uâ—aktsaâ—a_fw-la deuâ—haâ—rskia_fw-la it_o be_v memorable_a say_v lorinus_n that_o he_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o eucharistia_n it_o 42._o be_v render_v et_fw-la communicaâ—ant_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la &_o fractione_n eucharistia_n yea_o and_o eucharistia_n lutherus_n and_o 17._o calvin_n both_o expound_v it_o so_o and_o as_o ib._n lorinus_n ib._n cajetanus_n lapide_fw-la cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la they_o be_v all_o spiritual_a exercise_n name_v here_o but_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o many_o thousand_o can_v in_o one_o meeting_n communicate_v at_o one_o table_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o ordinary_o 1._o what_o voice_n can_v reach_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o as_o they_o do_v grow_v unto_o 2._o what_o table_n can_v suffice_v to_o a_o congregation_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o table_n ordinance_n and_o require_v table_n communion_n table_n gesture_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o so_o soon_o remove_v and_o change_v into_o a_o altar_n that_o all_o may_v convenient_o hear_v and_o be_v edify_v 3._o can_v we_o believe_v that_o see_v congregationall_a meeting_n of_o few_o and_o that_o in_o private_a house_n be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o indignation_n of_o authority_n then_o meet_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a act._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v act._n 5._o 26._o that_o they_o will_v draw_v the_o first_o mould_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o convention_n most_o unfit_a yea_o unpossible_a for_o attain_v the_o intend_a end_n to_o wâ—t_v edification_n especial_o not_o be_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o a_o extrinsecall_a necessity_n our_o brethren_n say_v three_o thousand_o five_o thousand_o might_n all_o communicate_v in_o one_o place_n though_o not_o at_o one_o time_n súccessive_o as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o numerous_a congregation_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o after_o they_o be_v five_o thousand_o ch_n 4._o i_o dare_v say_v take_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o the_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n that_o all_o see_v christ_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o apostle_n all_o now_o present_a at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o 〈…〉_z the_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n joe_v 2._o 28_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v now_o to_o take_v effect_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thousand_o but_o after_o there_o all_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 6._o 1._o the_o 〈…〉_z be_v multiply_v v_o 7._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_z disciple_n grow_v exceed_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n how_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v then_o obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n can_v all_o these_o make_v on_o congregation_n to_o eat_v at_o one_o table_n but_o 2._o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o this_o shift_n to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v suc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d table_n and_o which_o must_v be_v not_o all_o in_o one_o day_n than_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n grant_v there_o be_v not_o here_o such_o a_o congregation_n as_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o 〈…〉_z eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 23._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n 〈…〉_z together_o to_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tarry_v one_o for_o another_o when_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o eat_v at_o the_o love-feast_n especial_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v diâ—datus_n if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o wait_v on_o while_n another_o come_v then_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n all_o the_o congregation_n come_v together_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o one_o place_n and_o at_o one_o time_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o congregation_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n câ—me_v together_o to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 〈…〉_z in_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unbeleover_n will_v they_o 〈…〉_z mad_a hence_o all_o the_o congegration_n come_v together_o to_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o place_n be_v so_o that_o heathen_a and_o unbeliever_n may_v come_v into_o their_o worship_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o our_o brethren_n make_v the_o meeting_n of_o this_o congregation_n such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o sâ—ay_v one_o for_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o and_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a congregation_n can_v not_o come_v to_o one_o place_n at_o once_o but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o quarter_n and_o fraction_n and_o divide_a part_n now_o one_o 〈◊〉_d or_o two_o thousand_o than_o another_o two_o thousand_o the_o next_o day_n for_o the_o apostle_n then_o celebrate_v
and_o this_o say_n please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v steven_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o multitude_n do_v not_o make_v one_o congregationall_a church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o multiply_v disciple_n both_o of_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n as_o be_v clear_o relate_v to_o these_o speak_v of_o v_o 1._o c._n 6._o now_o hebrew_n and_o grccians_n be_v direct_o one_o church_n have_v one_o government_n and_o seven_o deacon_n common_a to_o both_o now_o that_o can_v not_o be_v a_o single_a independent_a congregation_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v 4._o if_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v sewish_a because_o of_o some_o jewish_a observation_n and_o so_o no_o pattern_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o ordinary_a visible_a church_n christian_n i_o say_v 1._o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n see_v the_o christian_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o jewish_a visible_a church_n be_v of_o that_o same_o frame_n and_o constitution_n have_v that_o same_o faith_n sâ—all_v grant_v except_o papist_n socinian_o and_o arminiâ—ns_n and_o so_o that_o same_o profession_n of_o that_o same_o faith_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n than_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v command_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n to_o observe_v some_o jewish_a law_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v act._n 15._o 29._o act._n 16._o 4._o shall_v be_v also_o church_n in_o their_o constitution_n jewish_n and_o so_o no_o pattern_n to_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n shall_v be_v jewish_a also_o and_o no_o pattern_n to_o we_o because_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o c._n 10._o but_o this_o our_o brethren_n can_v teach_v 5._o though_o apostles_n do_v govern_v all_o these_o congregation_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o thinker_n that_o see_v there_o be_v such_o abundance_n of_o gift_a man_n in_o this_o church_n on_o which_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o joel_n prophesy_v be_v pour_v in_o so_o large_a a_o measure_n that_o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v elder_n who_o do_v personal_o watch_v over_o the_o convert_a flock_n especial_o see_v apostle_n use_v never_o this_o apostolical_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o ordinary_a help_n be_v want_v else_o this_o answer_n may_v clude_v all_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o first_o mould_v church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o water_v by_o their_o helper_n but_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v that_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v idle_a if_o they_o do_v all_o attend_v i_o congregation_n because_o they_o have_v work_n enough_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d convert_v the_o unconverted_a jew_n all_o the_o twelve_o do_v not_o labour_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o one_o single_a new_a convert_v congregation_n answ._n but_o if_o you_o lay_v down_o our_o brethren_n supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o public_a meeting_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v christ_n as_o be_v say_v act._n 5._o 42._o then_o consider_v that_o they_o preach_v not_o daily_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o iâ—_n house_n and_o their_o first_o conquest_n of_o five_o thousand_o be_v above_o three_o congregation_n beside_o those_o who_o daily_o come_v in_o and_o certain_o it_o the_o first_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n yet_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o preach_v to_o that_o congregation_n the_o other_o eleven_o bâ—hoorâ—d_n to_o have_v a_o congregation_n also_o 6._o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v one_o church_n for_o it_o be_v call_v even_o before_o the_o dispersion_n one_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n act._n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o 〈◊〉_d as_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 5._o 11._o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o act._n 8_o 1._o aâ—_n that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n 〈◊〉_d church_n 2._o they_o grant_v before_o the_o disportion_n that_o it_o have_v a_o government_n but_o they_o deny_v this_o government_n to_o be_v presbyterial_a thy_o sâ—y_n it_o be_v apostolic_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o in_o eldership_n nor_o read_v we_o of_o any_o elder_n till_o after_o the_o dispersion_n act._n 8_o 1._o when_o their_o number_n be_v diminish_v so_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n 3._o you_o must_v prove_v this_o government_n be_v one_o if_o you_o prove_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d must_v prove_v divers_a form_v and_o organical_a and_o several_a conâ—â—â—nions_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o you_o prove_v such_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o scotland_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o apostle_n you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o apostle_n and_o so_o as_o extraordinary_a elder_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a eldership_n and_o presbytery_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a shift_n 1._o what_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o apostle_n govern_v of_o the_o church_n extraordinary_a more_o than_o their_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o if_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o type_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o visible_a church_n why_o shall_v its_o government_n be_v extraordinary_a 2._o why_o shall_v the_o government_n be_v extraordinary_a because_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v it_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o government_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o they_o as_o a_o common_a ordinary_a presbytery_n see_v this_o church_n in_o its_o good_n be_v govern_v by_o seven_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a chuâ—ch-officers_n the_o seven_o deacon_n act._n 6._o and_o see_v the_o people_n do_v exercise_v a_o act_n of_o ordination_n say_v our_o brethren_n but_o a_o act_n of_o popular_a election_n say_v we_o which_o can_v be_v denyny_v to_o be_v a_o politic_a act_n of_o divers_a church_n hebrew_n and_o grecian_n choose_v their_o own_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o they_o make_v one_o govern_v church_n under_o one_o common_a government_n which_o be_v not_o congregationall_a because_o not_o of_o one_o congregation_n but_o of_o more_o congregation_n convene_v in_o their_o principal_a member_n for_o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v presbyterial_a and_o that_o this_o government_n be_v one_o to_o i_o be_v evident_a because_o these_o seven_o deacon_n be_v officer_n in_o ordinary_a to_o they_o all_o 3._o we_o see_v not_o how_o we_o need_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o several_a congregation_n be_v several_a form_v fix_a and_o organical_a body_n 1._o because_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a to_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v a_o parishional_a church_n in_o its_o local_a circuit_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o when_o church_n be_v mould_v and_o frame_v first_o in_o local_a circuit_n of_o parish_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v 2._o ten_o congregation_n in_o a_o great_a city_n though_o not_o mould_v local_o and_o formal_o in_o ten_o little_a distinct_a church_n organical_a yet_o if_o sixteen_o or_o twenty_o elder_n in_o common_a feed_v they_o all_o with_o word_n seales_n and_o common_a government_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n from_o ten_o form_v and_o fix_v congregation_n and_o the_o government_n be_v as_o true_o aristocratical_a and_o presbyterial_a as_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v their_o own_o fix_a eldership_n out_o of_o these_o sixteen_o elder_n for_o fix_v of_o this_o or_o this_o elder_a to_o this_o or_o this_o congregation_n be_v but_o accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o organical_a church_n if_o ten_o little_a city_n have_v ten_o magistrate_n who_o rule_v they_o all_o in_o common_a they_o be_v ten_o perfect_a political_a incorporation_n and_o society_n no_o less_o then_o if_o to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o ten_o be_v a_o fix_a magistrate_n to_o this_o or_o this_o city_n because_o the_o king_n and_o state_n may_v accuse_v they_o all_o for_o any_o misgovernment_n or_o act_n of_o unjustice_n do_v by_o the_o whole_a ten_o convene_v in_o one_o judicature_n to_o judge_v themall_a for_o what_o unjustice_n be_v do_v by_o the_o major_a part_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a college_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o whole_a college_n have_v
to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n as_o paul_n do_v gal._n 1._o ergo_fw-la all_o their_o act_n that_o they_o do_v there_o they_o do_v they_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n answ._n the_o consequence_n be_v null_a paul_n go_v by_o revelation_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o gal._n 2._o he_o rebuke_v peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n no_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o then_o paul_n shall_v have_v exercise_v apostolic_a authority_n over_o peter_n which_o be_v popish_a object_n 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_n as_o presbyter_n here_o they_o do_v wrong_v the_o particular_a church_n and_o take_v their_o liberty_n from_o they_o in_o exercise_v ordinary_a ministerial_a act_n there_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o church_n answ._n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o deny_a principle_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n only_o for_o a_o church_n without_o elder_n have_v no_o presbyterial_a power_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o power_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o it_o you_o can_v take_v from_o a_o church_n that_o which_o by_o law_n it_o have_v not_o if_o the_o act_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n all_o one_o with_o the_o act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o ordinary_a presbytery_n ergo_fw-la say_v i_o those_o act_n come_v not_o from_o a_o apostolical_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v not_o different_a in_o nature_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o ordinary_a pastor_n though_o they_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v every_o where_o and_o we_o only_o where_o we_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o baptise_v every_o where_o we_o may_v infer_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o ordinary_a elder_n their_o successor_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o some_o place_n why_o may_v we_o not_o infer_v because_o the_o apostle_n in_o collegio_fw-la in_o one_o presbytery_n do_v ordain_v ordinary_a officer_n that_o we_o have_v thence_o a_o pattern_n for_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n object_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o only_o the_o apostle_n naked_a practice_n we_o be_v not_o warrantable_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v from_o the_o sole_a and_o naked_a example_n of_o the_o apostle_n answ._n show_v we_o a_o institution_n for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v then_o for_o that_o which_o we_o allege_v be_v a_o institution_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_n 14._o v._n 15._o to_o you_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o 1._o objection_n propon_v by_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o more_o warrant_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v from_o the_o apostle_n example_n than_o we_o have_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o because_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o you_o christ_n command_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v before_o his_o death_n matth._n 10._o be_v not_o ordinary_a presbyterial_a preach_v but_o conjoin_v also_o with_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o it_o must_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o as_o apostle_n if_o we_o compare_v matth._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o with_o mark_n 16._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o if_o you_o flee_v to_o john_n baptist_n his_o practice_n of_o baptism_n 1._o you_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o be_v 2._o what_o warrant_v more_o that_o john_n baptist_n his_o practice_n shall_v warrant_v preach_v and_o baptise_v if_o it_o want_v a_o institution_n than_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o baptise_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o institution_n 2._o this_o argument_n pinch_v you_o as_o much_o as_o we_o for_o a_o thousand_o time_n in_o your_o book_n a_o warrant_n for_o our_o ordinary_a elder_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o sole_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o by_o this_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o christian_a salbath_n from_o the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o day_n shall_v also_o fall_v 4._o this_o also_o shall_v make_v we_o loose_v in_o fundamental_n of_o church_n government_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n practice_v 5._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o apostolic_a and_o extraordinary_a ground_n which_o move_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n for_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o baptize_v upon_o these_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a motive_n and_o ground_n which_o do_v oblige_v ordinary_a elder_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v even_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v ergo_fw-la their_o very_a practice_n not_o consider_v with_o the_o institution_n be_v our_o pattern_n and_o rule_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o dispersion_n see_v the_o dispersion_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v do_v not_o retrench_v they_o to_o one_o congregation_n because_o our_o brethren_n do_v conclude_v from_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_fw-la of_o thyatira_n a_o formal_a ordinary_a presbytery_n of_o ephesus_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o thyatira_n let_v we_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o many_o congregation_n which_o the_o word_n do_v warrant_v and_o upon_o the_o supposal_n that_o it_o be_v call_v one_o church_n always_o as_o act_n 2._o 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n act_v 5._o 11._o fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n act_v 8._o 1._o there_o arise_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n act_v 12._o 1._o herod_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n v_o 5._o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n act_n 15._o 4._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n acts._n 21._o 15._o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o v_o 18._o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o into_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a here_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v name_v one_o church_n frequent_o and_o always_o before_o and_o after_o the_o dispersion_n it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o persecuter_n but_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o government_n and_o because_o they_o be_v a_o political_a society_n to_o which_o there_o be_v many_o add_v act_n 2._o 47._o and_o which_o have_v elder_n act_n 15._o 4._o act_n 21._o 15._o 18._o and_o a_o church-union_n in_o a_o constitute_v body_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o this_o church_n do_v act_v 2._o 42._o be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o church-policy_n and_o church-government_n they_o reply_v that_o enemy_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n act_v 8._o 1._o act_n 12._o 1._o act_n 8._o 3._o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n for_o saul_n have_v no_o regard_n in_o his_o persecution_n to_o a_o church_n in_o their_o government_n or_o church_n combination_n therefore_o the_o enemy_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n material_o i_o answer_v this_o objection_n i_o take_v off_o before_o but_o 2._o principal_o the_o enemy_n persecute_v the_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o 81._o â—_o society_n political_a hold_v forth_o in_o a_o visible_a church-profession_n their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o hear_v receive_v the_o seal_n and_o subject_v themselves_o in_o a_o visible_a way_n obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n yea_o the_o enemy_n have_v no_o better_a character_n to_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o their_o malice_n than_o church-character_n of_o a_o church-profession_n but_o 2._o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o name_n of_o one_o church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o constant_o speak_v of_o it_o both_o as_o a_o church_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o persecuter_n and_o that_o every_o way_n in_o that_o notion_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o their_o own_o corgregationall_a church_n we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o call_v it_o one_o church_n because_o of_o one_o government_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o if_o it_o be_v many_o congregation_n but_o it_o it_o be_v one_o church_n object_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la from_o this_o it_o be_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v one_o church_n answ._n act_n 16._o 4._o
they_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o or_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v 16._o 4._o for_o another_o cause_n these_o be_v elder_n from_o other_o church_n from_o antioch_n no_o less_o than_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o only_o sit_v in_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o all_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v term_v elder_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n at_z or_o in_o thyatira_n 3._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v any_o other_o way_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o other_o church_n 2._o those_o elder_n ought_v to_o meet_v for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v one_o presbytery_n 2._o they_o do_v meet_v act_n 15._o 14._o to_o receive_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o to_o hear_v what_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o act_n 21._o paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v receive_v v._n 15._o by_o the_o brethren_n but_o the_o next_o day_n v_o 18._o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a and_o there_o the_o elder_n do_v presbyterial_o act_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o church-scandall_n v_o 21._o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v inform_v that_o paul_n teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n this_o be_v a_o public_a scandal_n 2._o the_o offend_a multitude_n be_v to_o convene_v v_o 22._o as_o plaintiff_n 3._o the_o eldership_n ordain_v paul_n to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n by_o satisfy_v the_o offend_a by_o purify_n himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a paul_n shall_v not_o have_v satisfy_v the_o scandalized_a jew_n except_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n have_v enjoin_v he_o so_o to_o do_v 4._o this_o the_o very_a course_n of_o a_o presbytery_n yea_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n which_o a_o congregationall_a presbytery_n will_v and_o do_v take_v with_o any_o other_o person_n who_o do_v give_v offence_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v if_o the_o way_n of_o remedy_n be_v lawful_a and_o expedient_a as_o this_o presbytery_n conceive_v paul_n purify_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v and_o if_o any_o scandalize_a person_n shall_v be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o congregationall_a eldership_n such_o as_o our_o brethren_n believe_v the_o eldership_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v to_o censure_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o this_o he_o shall_v have_v incur_v a_o censure_n it_o be_v true_a lorinus_n say_v that_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o counsel_n not_o a_o synod_n to_o command_v paul_n and_o they_o loc_n deny_v any_o juridical_a power_n here_o but_o v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o it_o be_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o diodatus_n call_v they_o the_o college_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n beda_n beda_n say_v there_o be_v four_o synod_n and_o he_o make_v the_o synod_n act_v 1._o at_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n the_o first_o the_o second_o at_o the_o choose_n of_o deacon_n act_v 6._o the_o three_o act_n 15._o and_o this_o the_o four_o act_v 21._o 2._o the_o text_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o say_v it_o for_o as_o act_n 15._o there_o be_v course_n take_v for_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n lest_o they_o shall_v either_o scandalize_v or_o be_v scandalize_v so_o the_o eldership_n here_o take_v course_n that_o the_o infirm_a jew_n be_v not_o scandalize_v as_o be_v clear_a v_o 25._o as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v we_o have_v write_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o i_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v both_o synodical_o some_o think_v that_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o how_o ever_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n a_o presbytery_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v take_v course_n to_o remove_v a_o scandal_n from_o the_o weak_a jew_n in_o this_o place_n as_o they_o have_v by_o a_o synodical_a power_n remove_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n act._n 15._o 6._o it_o be_v object_v by_o master_n mather_n that_o if_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o this_o first_o found_v congregation_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o do_v meet_v in_o salomon_n porch_n have_v once_o a_o entire_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o though_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n 1._o the_o case_n be_v ordinary_a as_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o wales_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o congregation_n to_o be_v find_v within_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o mile_n 2._o suppose_v the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o rare_a may_v they_o violate_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o some_o may_v think_v and_o say_v that_o though_o according_a to_o ordinary_a rule_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v dispense_v only_o by_o man_n and_o by_o minister_n yet_o in_o the_o want_n of_o these_o the_o one_o may_v be_v dispense_v by_o a_o woman_n or_o midwife_n and_o both_o of_o they_o by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o minister_n answ._n we_o think_v a_o ministry_n and_o discipline_n more_o necessary_a to_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o remote_a island_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o they_o increase_v to_o such_o a_o number_n as_o can_v meet_v for_o their_o numerous_a multitude_n in_o one_o congregation_n than_o the_o sacrament_n when_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n to_o dispense_v they_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o in_o the_o island_n its_o alone_a may_v possible_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o entire_a power_n of_o discipline_n whole_a and_o entire_a within_o themselves_o to_o excommunicate_v scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a when_o there_o be_v no_o consociate_v church_n who_o excommunication_n concern_v that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v scandalize_v for_o it_o flow_v connatural_o from_o a_o church_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o its_o own_o member_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o consociate_v with_o that_o church_n that_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a exigence_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o educate_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o if_o god_n take_v all_o his_o child_n from_o he_o by_o death_n he_o do_v not_o transgress_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o educate_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v none_o this_o argument_n suppose_v that_o a_o congregation_n have_v no_o power_n of_o excommunication_n at_o all_o either_o complete_a or_o incomplete_a as_o the_o midwife_n have_v no_o power_n to_o baptise_v at_o all_o either_o complete_a or_o incomplete_a neither_o do_v a_o congregation_n transgress_v any_o rule_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o when_o it_o exercise_v entire_a power_n of_o censure_n within_o itself_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o consociate_v church_n to_o share_v with_o it_o in_o that_o power_n a_o congregation_n be_v capable_a of_o entire_a jurisdiction_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church_n but_o a_o woman_n in_o no_o case_n be_v capable_a of_o administrate_v baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n except_o she_o be_v extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n but_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o entire_a power_n of_o jurisdicton_n by_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o remote_a island_n i_o hope_v it_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o immediate_a inspiration_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o moral_a necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o consequent_o of_o some_o use_n of_o the_o key_n where_o a_o scandalous_a person_n may_v infect_v the_o lord_n flock_n for_o where_o vision_n cease_v the_o people_n perish_v but_o it_o be_v never_o say_v where_o baptism_n cease_v the_o people_n perish_v and_o therefore_o uncalled_a minister_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o ordination_n or_o call_n from_o a_o presbytery_n may_v preach_v and_o take_v on_o they_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o exercise_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n because_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o remote_a island_n require_v so_o but_o i_o hope_v no_o necessity_n in_o any_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a case_n require_v that_o a_o midwife_n may_v baptise_v or_o that_o a_o private_a man_n remain_v a_o private_a man_n may_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o call_n from_o the_o church_n but_o mr._n mather_n if_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n
flow_v immediate_o and_o 5_o necessary_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o congregation_n be_v essential_o a_o church_n than_o this_o power_n agree_v to_o all_o church_n whether_o consociate_v or_o not_o consociate_v and_o without_o respect_n of_o what_o neighbour_n they_o have_v whether_o many_o or_o few_o whether_o any_o or_o none_o 2._o a_o congregation_n its_o alone_a can_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o when_o god_n send_v neighbour_n church_n for_o then_o neighbour_a church_n which_o be_v give_v for_o help_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o loss_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o ames_n 37._o say_v nor_o do_v synod_n say_v he_o constitute_v a_o new_a form_n of_o a_o church_n answ._n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o island_n ergo_fw-la a_o total_a and_o complete_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n consociate_v it_o follow_v no_o way_n so_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n have_v as_o a_o pastor_n power_n to_o rebuke_v sin_n and_o to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la when_o three_o pastor_n be_v add_v to_o help_v he_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o rebuke_v sin_n and_o the_o sole_a and_o entire_a power_n to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o of_o these_o three_o pastor_n have_v power_n with_o he_o it_o follow_v not_o and_o because_o these_o three_o pastor_n be_v add_v to_o help_v he_o and_o their_o pastoral_a power_n add_v to_o he_o be_v cumulative_a and_o auxiliary_a but_o not_o privative_a or_o destructive_a of_o his_o pastoral_a power_n therefore_o the_o first_o pastor_n suffer_v loss_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o three_o to_o he_o who_o will_v say_v this_o our_o brethren_n do_v conceive_v the_o power_n of_o congregation_n in_o its_o kind_n and_o essence_n to_o be_v monarchical_a so_o as_o if_o any_o power_n from_o consociate_v congregation_n be_v add_v thereunto_o the_o congregation_n power_n monarchical_a be_v d_o minish_v and_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o change_v 2._o complete_a and_o entire_a power_n to_o rule_v both_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o member_n of_o consociate_v church_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v keep_v communion_n with_o that_o congregation_n and_o may_v either_o edify_v or_o scandalize_v they_o flow_v not_o immediate_o and_o necessary_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o every_o congregation_n even_o in_o remote_a island_n not_o consociate_v with_o other_o that_o we_o never_o say_v 3._o a_o power_n to_o govern_v well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n add_v to_o another_o power_n to_o govern_v well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v a_o auxiliary_a power_n and_o no_o way_n destrective_n of_o that_o power_n to_o which_o it_o be_v add_v indeed_o a_o power_n to_o govern_v well_o add_v to_o a_o power_n of_o male_a administration_n in_o a_o congregation_n be_v destructive_a of_o that_o power_n and_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o christ_n never_o give_v any_o such_o power_n of_o male_a administration_n to_o a_o congregation_n but_o a_o power_n of_o right_a govern_n add_v to_o a_o power_n of_o right_a govern_n be_v neither_o destructive_a thereof_o nor_o do_v it_o constitute_v a_o new_a form_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o church_n power_n but_o only_o enlarge_v the_o preexistent_a form_n to_o extend_v itself_o far_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o more_o soul_n but_o say_v mr._n mather_n if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n which_o must_v be_v if_o the_o sâ—le_n 5._o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o we_o grant_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n when_o a_o congregation_n be_v in_o a_o island_n its_o alone_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o single_a congregation_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o all_o equity_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o congregation_n though_o consociate_v with_o other_o congregation_n have_v entire_a jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o answ._n none_o of_o we_o do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v the_o judge_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o convene_v from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o provocation_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o national_a council_n for_o all_o counsel_n may_v err_v the_o adverse_a party_n may_v judge_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n according_a to_o a_o church-constitution_n that_o condemn_v christ_n of_o blisphemy_n and_o they_o be_v also_o his_o enemy_n but_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o congruous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v appoint_v all_o the_o ordinary_a churchcourt_n so_o many_o thousand_o congregation_n who_o may_v rather_o err_v then_o extraordinary_a and_o high_a synod_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o follow_v from_o this_o argument_n that_o when_o there_o be_v one_o congregation_n its_o alone_a in_o a_o island_n destitute_a of_o the_o help_n of_o consociate_v church_n which_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o one_o singular_a exigence_n that_o that_o congregation_n shall_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o its_o own_o cause_n if_o we_o suppose_v that_o one_o micaiah_n shall_v contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o people_n of_o that_o congregation_n to_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v one_o man_n who_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o thessalonica_n be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n all_o hear_v one_o word_n partaker_n of_o one_o lord_n supper_n at_o one_o table_n yet_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v a_o note_n to_o worthy_a baynes_n of_o the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o go_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o 35._o the_o world_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 8._o for_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o i_o deny_v not_o what_o mr._n mather_n and_o thomson_n say_v but_o 5000_o may_v meet_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o many_o thousand_o be_v gather_v together_o luke_n 12._o to_o hear_v christ_n but_o these_o reverend_a brethren_n do_v leave_v out_o 1._o the_o inconvenience_n of_o throng_v so_o all_o at_o once_o for_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o 2._o christ_n preach_v not_o to_o all_o those_o thousand_o at_o once_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v v_o 1._o he_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o christ_n refuse_v to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o disorderly_a confluence_n of_o people_n who_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v all_o for_o his_o disciple_n the_o very_a sermon_n be_v preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n only_o matth._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n v_o 22._o he_o apply_v to_o his_o disciple_n then_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n etc._n etc._n it_o evidence_v to_o i_o that_o christ_n condemn_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n in_o one_o congregation_n to_o hear_v at_o once_o and_o whereas_o chrysostome_n say_v 5000_o person_n do_v hear_v his_o voice_n at_o once_o in_o one_o congregation_n by_o mean_n of_o scaffold_n and_o gallery_n and_o mr._n mather_n be_v willing_a to_o yield_v eight_o thousand_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v all_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o 34._o hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v together_o in_o salomon_n porch_n act._n 5._o 12._o i_o grant_v three_o thousand_o can_v hear_v one_o at_o once_o but_o alas_o this_o be_v a_o great_a uncertainty_n for_o independent_a congregation_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o eight_o thousand_o mr._n mather_n have_v not_o add_v many_o other_o multitude_n mention_v act._n 5._o 14._o act._n 6._o 1._o v_o 7._o and_o elsewhere_o do_v meet_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n 2._o daily_o and_o ordinary_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 3._o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o private_a house_n there_o be_v need_n of_o many_o scaffold_n and_o gallery_n to_o sit_v at_o one_o table_n 4._o to_o make_v one_o judicature_n and_o have_v more_o than_o power_n of_o consent_v in_o church_n censure_n as_o our_o brethren_n
sum_n of_o money_n the_o common_a people_n ordinary_o follow_v the_o learned_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o city_n and_o land_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v except_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n have_v submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o they_o be_v well_o near_o ready_a to_o tear_v paul_n in_o piece_n they_o behove_v to_o be_v wounderful_o tame_v when_o many_o believe_v and_o come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n v_o 18._o baynes_n come_v on_o 1._o ch_z ephes._n say_v ephesus_n be_v a_o city_n sogve_v to_o riot_n that_o it_o banish_a hermodor_n upon_o no_o other_o consideration_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a sober_a man_n and_o also_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 16._o say_v v_o 9_o for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_a to_o i_o at_o ephesus_n this_o be_v as_o all_o interpreter_n protestant_n and_o popish_a say_v uno_fw-la ore_fw-la a_o large_a harvest_n upon_o these_o consideration_n i_o leave_v to_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n their_o judgement_n if_o mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n 39_o thomson_n say_v right_a we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n at_o ephesus_n then_o in_o corinth_n and_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o christian_n meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n likewise_o samaria_n a_o numerous_a city_n be_v one_o church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o act_v 8_o 5_o 6._o they_o hear_v philip_n v_o 14._o samaria_n receive_v the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o public_a visible_a churchreceive_n of_o the_o word_n and_o v_o 12._o they_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n where_o a_o multitude_n no_o better_o then_o heathen_a as_o samaria_n be_v receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n baptism_n they_o must_v receive_v it_o in_o a_o churchway_n except_o we_o think_v that_o promiscuous_o all_o come_v to_o age_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o seal_n and_o when_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v to_o samaria_n to_o help_v philip_n in_o the_o work_n it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o all_o go_v to_o one_o house_n and_o to_o one_o single_a assembly_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n must_v be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n aâ—_n it_o be_v act_n 11._o v_o 19_o 20._o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o these_o who_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o steven_n 20_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n spak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 21._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v one_o congregation_n see_v they_o be_v 1._o much_o people_n 2._o many_o scatter_a preacher_n 3._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n accompany_v their_o labour_n 2._o v_o 23._o when_o barnabas_n send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusasalem_n come_v and_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o barnabas_n his_o preach_v v_o 24._o much_o people_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o second_o accession_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 3_o v._n 25._o then_o depart_v barnabas_n to_o tarsus_n to_o seek_v saul_n 26._o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n here_o be_v a_o three_o accession_n and_o such_o a_o huge_a multiplication_n that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n give_v a_o denomination_n of_o christianity_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o say_v it_o can_v be_v one_o poor_a single_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v at_o least_o if_o not_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n at_o antioch_n when_o tiding_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o church_n at_o antioch_n before_o they_o send_v barnabas_n to_o these_o church_n v_o 22._o and_o what_o may_v this_o church_n grow_v to_o when_o much_o people_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o barnabas_n v_o 24._o and_o how_o be_v it_o increase_v when_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n after_o that_o teach_v the_o word_n to_o much_o people_n a_o whole_a year_n v_o 26._o it_o grow_v after_o that_o a_o great_a church_n so_o that_o antioch_n chrysostom_n commend_v antioch_n for_o the_o prime_a church_n and_o loc_n oecumenius_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o patriarch_n appoint_v at_o antioch_n which_o certain_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o numerous_a church_n than_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o 7._o cyrillus_n so_o extol_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n because_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o name_v christian_n there_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a name_n that_o esaiah_n say_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o shall_v name_v and_o so_o do_v trinitats_n hilarius_n expound_v the_o text_n which_o see_v it_o be_v clear_o the_o new_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n adjoin_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o can_v arise_v from_o a_o handful_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o father_n and_o though_o we_o love_v not_o with_o some_o antiquity_n to_o make_v antioch_n the_o first_o church_n before_o rome_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v of_o old_a before_o rome_n we_o may_v hence_o collect_v that_o that_o church_n which_o be_v patriarchall_a be_v not_o congregationall_a and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o use_n hereof_o 23._o volaterranus_n who_o say_v of_o old_a the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v under_o he_o 14._o metropolitan_o 53._o bishop_n and_o 366_o temple_n only_o it_o be_v like_o that_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o church_n at_o first_o now_o to_o these_o which_o to_o i_o prove_v it_o be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n we_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v ch._n 13._o 1._o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o they_o be_v reckon_v out_o these_o at_o antioch_n minister_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o public_a prayer_n say_v loc_n beza_n and_o preach_v and_o say_v a_o diodatus_n in_o administration_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o evangelic_n ministry_n loc_n oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o will_v know_v what_o all_o these_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n beside_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o preach_v a_o whole_a year_n at_o antioch_n do_v in_o peach_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 15._o 35._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n continue_v at_o antioch_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o also_o many_o other_o certain_o here_o be_v a_o college_n of_o preach_v pastor_n who_o also_o do_v lay_v hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 13._o v_o 3._o which_o all_o can_v not_o be_v busy_v in_o teach_v one_o single_a congregation_n at_o antioch_n mr._n mather_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v gather_v together_o act_v 14._o 27._o and_o act_n 15._o 30_o 31._o 50._o to_o hear_v the_o epistle_n read_v which_o be_v send_v from_o the_o synod_n therefore_o this_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n answ._n i_o answer_v the_o place_n act_v 14._o 27._o be_v the_o representative_a church_n for_o they_o meet_v for_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n at_o least_o for_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v all_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o know_v how_o god_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n then_o must_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o make_v up_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o 42._o act_n 4._o 4._o act_n 5._o 14._o act_n 6._o 1._o v_o 7._o act_n 21._o v_o 22._o be_v many_o congregation_n now_o any_o man_n may_v judge_v how_o unpossible_a it_o be_v for_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o meet_v as_o one_o congregation_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o believe_a jew_n convene_v to_o the_o feast_n do_v not_o make_v one_o church_n act_v 21._o 20._o 21_o 22._o for_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a confluence_n of_o many_o people_n from_o all_o â—udea_n come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o this_o many_o learned_a protestant_a divine_n answer_n to_o that_o place_n but_o 2._o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o multitude_n at_o antioch_n c._n 15._o v._n 30._o which_o say_v
judas_n and_o silas_n gather_v together_o the_o multitude_n and_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n and_o act_n 11._o 26._o and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n their_o assemble_v with_o the_o church_n a_o year_n must_v be_v take_v distributive_o and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o assembling_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o church_n at_o antioch_n then_o one_o for_o silas_n paul_n barnabas_n abide_v a_o good_a space_n at_o antioch_n and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o many_o other_o act_v 15._o 34_o 35._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_n to_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o that_o meeting_n in_o one_o day_n and_o at_o one_o meeting_n and_o as_o little_a warrant_n there_o be_v to_o say_v that_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n assemble_v themselves_o act_v 11._o 26._o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a church-assemble_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n in_o one_o house_n and_o in_o one_o day_n the_o space_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n in_o which_o they_o abide_v at_o antioch_n nor_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o many_o other_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n act_v 15._o 35._o act_n 11._o 20_o 26._o act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o assemble_v all_o in_o one_o material_a house_n at_o one_o single_a church-convention_n but_o it_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o send_v his_o disciple_n out_o two_o by_o two_o for_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o work_n mat._n 10._o that_o they_o do_v all_o even_o the_o many_o prophet_n at_o antioch_n act_v 15._o 35._o act_n 13._o 1._o 2._o only_o bestow_v their_o labour_n upon_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o the_o word_n church_n and_o synagogue_n both_o be_v take_v distributive_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v so_o and_o so_o must_v we_o take_v the_o word_n exod._n 12._o 6._o and_o so_o 12._o ainsworth_n read_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o you_o until_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o this_o month_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n shall_v kill_v it_o between_o the_o two_o evening_n &_o immolabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o arias_n montanus_n turn_v it_o omnis_fw-la cetus_fw-la catus_fw-la synagogae_fw-la israel_n now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n must_v be_v take_v distributive_o for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n collective_o do_v not_o meet_v to_o slay_v the_o lamb_n for_o the_o text_n say_v v_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v say_v ainsworth_n ainsworth_n as_o the_o greek_a translate_v house_n and_o here_o v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n the_o word_n house_n here_o must_v be_v take_v distributive_o for_o 12._o rivetus_n with_o great_a reason_n incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o passeover_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o true_o to_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v determine_v the_o question_n jer._n 7._o 22._o for_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o 2_o chro._n 30_o v_o 2._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o these_o convivall_n lamb_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o of_o other_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o this_o time_n see_v 30._o lyran_n and_o ib._n cajetanus_n and_o also_o 6._o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v on_o the_o word_n because_o he_o can_v find_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o moss_n in_o the_o place_n hinc_fw-la pateâ—_n universos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la non_fw-la immolasse_n hos_fw-la agnos_fw-la paschales_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la uti_fw-la sentit_fw-la claudius_n saint_n 1._o repet_n eucharist_n c._n 7._o abulensis_n in_o exod._n 16._o &_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la serrarius_fw-la in_o josu_n 5._o 9_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a every_o master_n of_o the_o family_n do_v slay_v his_o own_o lamb_n and_o 12._o diodatus_n on_o these_o word_n in_o every_o house_n to_o show_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o inter._n seventy_o interpreter_n render_v the_o place_n exo._n 12._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o para_fw-it the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immolabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la filiorum_fw-la israel_n hieron_n hieron_n immolabit_fw-la eum_fw-la universa_fw-la multitudo_fw-la filiorum_fw-la israel_n however_o there_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o temple_n as_o yet_o in_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o every_o head_n of_o a_o family_n do_v slay_v the_o lamb_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o congregation_n distributive_o take_v slay_v the_o lamb_n every_o one_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n synagogue_n take_v where_o it_o be_v every_o way_n a_o congregationall_a assembly_n as_o mat._n 13._o 54._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o own_o country_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n synagogue_n must_v be_v take_v distributive_o for_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v in_o one_o single_a synagogue_n only_o in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o in_o many_o synagogue_n one_o after_o another_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o at_o divers_a time_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v luke_n 4._o 44._o and_o he_o be_v preack_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sgnagogue_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n mat._n 9_o 35._o he_o go_v about_o all_o town_n and_o village_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 18._o 54._o i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o refort_n and_o therefore_o synagogue_n mat._n 13._o 54._o in_o the_o singular_a number_n must_v be_v expound_v distributive_o for_o many_o synagogue_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o diverse_a time_n and_o so_o do_v i_o think_v the_o word_n church_n and_o muluitude_n act_v 11._o 26._o act_n 5._o 30._o must_v be_v take_v distributive_o and_o so_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n paul_n i_o hope_v desire_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o edify_v in_o one_o single_a congregation_n of_o corinth_n only_o but_o in_o all_o the_o church_n where_o he_o teach_v and_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 35._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n church_n can_v be_v in_o that_o place_n restrict_v to_o the_o one_o single_a congregation_n suppose_v to_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o house_n at_o one_o time_n in_o corinth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o tim._n 2_o 11_o 12._o and_o exod._n 12._o 47._o all_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o israel_n shall_v do_v it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n in_o their_o house_n and_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o so_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v omnis_fw-la caetus_fw-la israel_n faciet_fw-la illud_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o bâ—ing_v infinite_a instance_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n para_fw-it to_o make_v good_a that_o a_o collective_a noun_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o church_n be_v take_v distributive_o so_o james_n 2._o 2._o if_o toere_o come_v unto_o your_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n etc._n etc._n except_o the_o word_n assembly_n or_o church_n be_v take_v distributive_o and_o not_o collective_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o disperse_a jew_n to_o who_o james_n do_v write_v have_v one_o single_a place_n of_o church-assemble_o as_o heb._n 10._o 25._o not_o forsake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assembly_n of_o yourselves_o together_o aâ—_n the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o can_v any_o infer_v from_o this_o place_n more_o than_o from_o act_n 11._o 26._o acts._n 15._o 35._o that_o all_o the_o whole_a hebrew_n to_o who_o that_o apostle_n do_v write_v have_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d single_a church-meeting_n and_o one_o congregation_n in_o the_o which_o they_o do_v all_o meet_a for_o worship_n i_o think_v not_o or_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o all_o these_o jew_n who_o do_v separate_v from_o any_o church-assembly_n except_o only_o from_o the_o church-assemble_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n
of_o these_o congregation_n as_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o head_n of_o a_o family_n and_o member_n there_o be_v not_o a_o family_n and_o so_o you_o prove_v not_o jerusalem_n a_o presbyterial_a church_n over_o many_o fix_a and_o form_v church_n as_o they_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n in_o a_o circular_a and_o fluid_a way_n to_o many_o congregation_n every_o one_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o many_o congregation_n and_o so_o elect_v by_o many_o congregation_n which_o be_v absurd_a ans._n 1._o fix_v or_o not_o fix_v can_v vary_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o government_n 1._o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o prophet_n teach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o the_o people_n by_o war_n scatter_v to_o sundry_a tribe_n do_v not_o make_v these_o meeting_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n more_o than_o if_o the_o meeting_n make_v a_o fix_a synagogue_n divers_a member_n and_o dverso_fw-it head_n in_o one_o family_n occasion_v by_o death_n and_o pestilence_n diverse_a soldier_n and_o new_a commander_n in_o a_o regiment_n diverse_a inhabitant_n yea_o and_o weekly_o alter_v ruler_n and_o watchman_n in_o a_o city_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o that_o family_n regiment_n and_o city_n be_v not_o under_o one_o government_n of_o the_o city_n one_o of_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o one_o parliamentary_a law_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o if_o all_o be_v fix_v in_o member_n and_o head_n 2._o church_n their_o persecution_n may_v have_v both_o member_n and_o teacher_n remove_v to_o a_o corner_n and_o alter_v yet_o they_o remain_v the_o same_o single_a congregation_n have_v the_o same_o government_n 3._o officiate_a in_o the_o same_o word_n seal_n censure_n by_o peter_n to_o day_n and_o by_o andrew_n to_o morrow_n though_o member_n also_o be_v change_v be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o nature_n even_o to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v one_o congregation_n endure_v a_o pattern_n these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n member_n and_o officer_n must_v be_v often_o alter_v yet_o it_o be_v one_o congregation_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o one_o single_a church_n in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o number_n and_o the_o government_n not_o alter_v through_o the_o fluidity_n and_o alteration_n of_o member_n and_o officer_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o parliament_n now_o which_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n though_o head_n and_o member_n be_v alter_v fluidity_n and_o alteration_n of_o ruler_n and_o member_n must_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o mortality_n accidental_a to_o all_o incorporation_n and_o yet_o their_o government_n for_o all_o that_o do_v remain_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n if_o these_o same_o law_n and_o government_n in_o nature_n by_o these_o law_n remain_v chap._n 4._o sect_n 5._o why_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a england_n to_o england_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n quest._n i._n whither_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o professor_n of_o approve_a piety_n because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o brethren_n deny_v any_o church_n communion_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o believer_n themselves_o who_o come_v to_o they_o from_o old_a england_n because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o they_o come_v and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o one_o particular_a parish_n and_o all_o who_o be_v without_o a_o particular_a parish_n be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o either_o church_n censure_n or_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o 〈◊〉_d have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o this_o visible_a church_n we_o hold_v all_o who_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n and_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o and_o for_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o question_n let_v these_o consideration_n be_v observe_v first_o dist._n all_o believer_n as_o believer_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o body_n of_o the_o charter_n belong_v to_o these_o the_o seal_n belong_v but_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o in_o a_o orderly_a churchway_n the_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o person_n because_o they_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o profess_v their_o believe_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n never_o baptize_v pagan_n but_o upon_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n second_o dist._n faith_n in_o christ_n true_o give_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o god_n intention_n and_o decree_n call_v voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o the_o orderly_a way_n â—f_o the_o church_n give_v the_o seal_n be_v because_o such_o a_o society_n be_v a_o profess_v or_o visible_a church_n and_o orderly_o give_v of_o the_o seal_n according_a to_o god_n approve_v will_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la &_o revelata_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n three_o dist._n the_o church_n may_v orderly_o and_o lawful_o give_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o belong_v in_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n four_o dist._n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o add_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a such_o as_o god_n add_v not_o to_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o they_o may_v add_v simon_n magus_n and_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v regenerate_v person_n for_o scandalous_a sin_n five_o dist._n then_o the_o regenerate_a excommunicate_v have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o they_o have_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v lawful_o debar_v they_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o such_o a_o scandalous_a case_n from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o hold_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n may_v lawful_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n first_o because_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o profess_v the_o covenant_n these_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o man_n of_o approve_a piety_n be_v such_o though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a parish_n the_o proposition_n be_v peter_n argument_n act._n 2._o 38._o second_o those_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v visible_a professor_n and_o so_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o three_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n four_o the_o apostle_n require_v no_o more_o of_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v but_o profession_n of_o belief_n as_o act._n 10._o 47._o can_v any_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o act._n 8._o 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v he_o baptize_v no_o more_o be_v seek_v of_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16._o 31._o 34._o the_o author_n say_v to_o admit_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v 5._o not_o a_o act_n of_o christian_a liberty_n that_o every_o christian_a may_v dispense_v to_o who_o he_o please_v but_o a_o act_n of_o church_n power_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o dispense_v to_o those_o over_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n but_o we_o have_v no_o ministerial_a power_n over_o those_o of_o another_o congregation_n and_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n answ._n first_o to_o dispense_v the_o seal_n to_o who_o we_o please_v as_o if_o man_n pleasure_n be_v a_o rule_n be_v licentiousness_n not_o christian_n liberty_n there_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o benefit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o punishment_n beneficia_fw-la sunt_fw-la amplianda_fw-la second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o pastor_n have_v no_o ministerial_a power_n over_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o congregation_n for_o if_o so_o all_o communion_n of_o church_n shall_v fall_v for_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o other_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n can_v make_v pastor_n of_o new_a england_n to_o have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n over_o those_o of_o another_o
congregation_n as_o set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v set_v over_o their_o own_o parish_n to_o who_o they_o be_v only_a pastor_n have_v ministerial_a power_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n and_o the_o people_n ordination_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v 2._o manuser_fw-fr those_o over_o who_o say_v our_o author_n we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o censure_n over_o those_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v the_o communion_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v censure_v any_o such_o for_o drunkenness_n or_o other_o scandal_n who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o congregation_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o non_fw-la habente_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o act_n do_v by_o those_o who_o have_v no_o power_n answ._n the_o major_a proposition_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o false_a for_o you_o say_v your_o 1_o self_n stranger_n sojourn_v with_o we_o member_n of_o other_o church_n know_v not_o to_o be_v scandalous_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o can_v you_o not_o excommunicate_a stranger_n sojourn_v for_o a_o time_n fall_v in_o scandal_n for_o first_o to_o you_o they_o be_v without_o how_o then_o can_v you_o judge_v they_o as_o you_o say_v second_o you_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o ministerial_a power_n over_o they_o as_o over_o your_o own_o flock_n as_o you_o expone_fw-la act._n 20._o 28._o three_o you_o look_v aside_o at_o excommunication_n for_o those_o of_o other_o church_n consociate_v in_o a_o class_n we_o do_v lawful_o excommunicate_v and_o censure_v for_o excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o person_n from_o one_o single_a parishional_a church_n only_o as_o you_o imagine_v but_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o person_n from_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n consociate_v first_o because_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o fast_a church_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o one_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n second_o all_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o consent_v he_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o three_o all_o consociate_v church_n shall_v be_v leaven_v by_o keep_v church-fellowship_n with_o such_o a_o lump_n four_o all_o be_v to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n five_o all_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thessalon_n 3._o 15._o six_o all_o be_v to_o forgive_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o in_o church-communion_n if_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o occasional_o to_o edify_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 2._o say_v the_o author_n be_v not_o seal_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o confederate_a in_o some_o visible_a church_n none_o but_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v dispense_v the_o seal_n in_o the_o oâ—d_a testament_n none_o be_v partaker_n either_o of_o the_o passeover_n or_o of_o circumcision_n unless_o they_o be_v either_o israelite_n bear_v or_o proselyte_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n we_o read_v not_o that_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n though_o righteous_a through_o faith_n be_v circumcise_v nor_o will_v they_o have_v omit_v to_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n as_o of_o a_o pertinent_a evidence_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v much_o the_o sacrament_n say_v this_o same_o author_n 6._o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o such_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v givento_fw-it those_z who_o be_v of_o no_o particular_a visible_a church_n answ._n 1._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o in_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n be_v especial_o make_v with_o the_o elect_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v clear_a jer._n 31._o 37._o jer._n 32._o 40._o isaiah_n 54_o 10._o heb._n 8._o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o such_o as_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n have_v only_o right_a before_o god_n to_o both_o covenant_n and_o seal_n yea_o and_o consequent_o be_v only_o christ_n body_n and_o spouse_n and_o redeem_v saint_n and_o so_o only_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n and_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n the_o visible_a church_n not_o as_o visible_a but_o as_o the_o true_a body_n spouse_n and_o bride_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o as_o the_o invisible_a company_n of_o the_o redeem_v one_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o covenant_n and_o so_o all_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a the_o orderly_a and_o ecclesiastic_a way_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n be_v that_o they_o be_v dispense_v only_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o this_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o one_o parish_n but_o all_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o join_v in_o one_o visible_a parish_n by_o one_o church_n oath_n as_o the_o author_n mean_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n as_o cornelius_n the_o eunuch_n the_o jailor_n do_v profess_v and_o visible_o evidence_n their_o faith_n and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n by_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v by_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o expression_n be_v in_o many_o not_o inchurched_n to_o particular_a congregation_n not_o do_v the_o apostle_n ask_v if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o parish_n before_o they_o baptize_v they_o but_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n 3._o whether_o job_n his_o friend_n melchisedeck_v lot_n and_o other_o the_o like_a be_v circumcise_v we_o need_v not_o dispute_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n estate_n with_o abraham_n be_v a_o question_n and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o not_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o new_a opinion_n in_o church_n government_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o none_o be_v circumeise_v but_o abraham_n seed_n and_o all_o and_o only_a abraham_n seed_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n alas_o this_o be_v a_o weakâ—_n consequence_n rather_o it_o follow_v all_o bear_v of_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v ergo_fw-la all_fw-mi bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o see_v not_o but_o sacrifice_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n no_o less_o than_o circumcision_n yet_o job_n sacrifice_v to_o god_n job_n 1._o and_o chap._n 42._o the_o author_n add_v the_o difference_n here_o be_v the_o circumcise_a in_o israel_n may_v right_o keep_v the_o passeover_n among_o themselves_o because_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o any_o one_o synagogue_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v minister_n in_o common_a of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n in_o proportion_n whereunto_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n require_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o impediment_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o unfitnesse_n to_o examine_v themselves_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n requisite_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n more_o than_o be_v require_v to_o receive_v the_o passeover_n but_o now_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o another_o constitution_n than_o the_o national_a church_n of_o all_o israel_n baptism_n in_o one_o church_n do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n right_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o another_o unless_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o one_o church_n be_v officer_n of_o all_o as_o in_o israel_n they_o â—erâ—_n or_o unless_o that_o one_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n thereof_o do_v recommend_v their_o right_n and_o power_n to_o another_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o church_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v something_o typical_a that_o be_v not_o in_o our_o church_n as_o one_o temple_n â—â—e_v high_a priest_n one_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v one_o priesthood_n one_o aâ—ke_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n as_o such_o a_o specifice_n church_n and_o typify_v also_o the_o external_a visible_a unity_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o profess_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o external_a communion_n and_o government_n external_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o this_o agree_v not_o to_o
the_o church_n of_o israel_n proper_o as_o a_o church_n for_o as_o a_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n they_o may_v convene_v and_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o one_o national_a assembly_n to_o reform_v religion_n to_o renew_v a_o national_a covenant_n to_o turn_v away_o a_o national_a judgement_n to_o make_v national_a act_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o put_v away_o strange_a wife_n deut._n 29._o 2_o chron._n 15._o 12_o 13._o nehem._n 10._o and_o this_o be_v moral_a yea_o natural_a to_o a_o number_n of_o church_n unite_v in_o one_o nation_n and_o no_o way_n typical_a 2._o the_o proportion_n betwixt_o israel_n and_o a_o parishional_a church_n be_v question_v the_o author_n beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o god_n word_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o many_o congregation_n associate_v in_o many_o visible_a act_n of_o government_n 3._o if_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o different_a constitution_n as_o anabaptist_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o teach_v we_o shall_v try_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o constitution_n in_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v one_o with_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n 1._o our_o brethren_n bring_v argument_n from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o for_o matter_n they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n a_o royal_a generation_n for_o form_n they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o church-state_n covenant-waye_n as_o they_o prove_v from_o deut._n 29._o 2._o separation_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o wicked_a world_n but_o not_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o they_o psal._n 26._o 5_o 6._o isaiah_n 52._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o levit._fw-la 26._o 11_o 12._o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a be_v forbid_v to_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o 2_o chron._n 30._o 6._o but_o communion_n in_o worship_n both_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n be_v command_v to_o they_o 3._o that_o god_n require_v not_o moral_a preparation_n in_o they_o for_o eat_v the_o passeover_n as_o he_o do_v in_o we_o before_o we_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o untruth_n 1._o because_o not_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o take_v god_n law_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal._n 50._o 16._o not_o to_o sacrifice_v with_o bloody_a hand_n esa._n 1._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 50._o 8_o 9_o 10._o esa_fw-la 66._o 1._o be_v moral_a and_o do_v bind_v and_o oblige_v the_o jew_n as_o they_o do_v we_o and_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 6._o the_o post_n be_v send_v to_o gather_v the_o people_n to_o the_o passeover_n charge_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n not_o to_o be_v like_o their_o father_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o hezekiabâ—_n prayer_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o good_a lord_n pardon_v he_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o heal_v the_o people_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v require_v a_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o right_n eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n beside_o the_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a preparation_n yea_o god_n count_v the_o ceremonial_a preparation_n void_a of_o the_o moral_a preparation_n but_o abomination_n as_o esa._n 66._o 1._o esa._n 58._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o josiahs_n passeover_n be_v commend_v from_o this_o 2_o king_n 23._o 22_o as_o junius_n well_o observe_v that_o none_o do_v with_o such_o care_n and_o zeal_n as_o josiah_n do_v prepare_v the_o prâ—esâ—s_n the_o people_n and_o himself_o for_o the_o passover_n in_o remove_v all_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o in_o renew_v their_o covenant_n and_o resolution_n vers_fw-la 3._o to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n 4._o the_o unclean_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o member_n of_o the_o true_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n his_o spouse_n his_o royal_a generation_n than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n esa._n 1_o 10._o then_o the_o ethiopian_n amos_n 9_o 7._o then_o ammon_n and_o moah_n jâ—r_n 9_o 25_o 26._o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o true_a invisible_a church_n among_o they_o as_o among_o we_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n exod._n 19_o 5._o 9_o psal._n 149._o 1._o as_o we_o be_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 1._o 5._o 5._o among_o they_o no_o man_n can_v invade_v the_o priest_n office_n or_o run_v unsent_a no_o more_o then_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 5._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 22._o though_o they_o be_v to_o rebuke_v one_o another_o levit._n 19_o and_o they_o have_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n levit._n 4._o 27._o 2._o the_o place_n seem_v not_o to_o want_v difficulty_n how_o many_o sacrifice_n will_v man_n offer_v how_o often_o yea_o while_o they_o be_v go_v home_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o many_o they_o may_v fall_v in_o these_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o as_o paget_n master_n paget_n note_v there_o be_v no_o dispensation_n for_o this_o law_n yet_o when_o abraham_n travel_v three_o day_n to_o mount_n moriah_n from_o beersheba_n in_o the_o south_n and_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n northward_o will_v be_v all_o be_v far_a distant_a it_o will_v be_v seven_o day_n journey_n to_o many_o therefore_o the_o text_n be_v if_o be_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ignorance_n or_o through_o ignorance_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o ignorance_n as_o when_o a_o man_n in_o drunkenness_n kill_v a_o man_n he_o shall_v offer_v a_o trespass_n offer_v for_o it_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o in_o their_o language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timgnol_n magnal_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d megnal_n signify_v pallium_fw-la if_o he_o sin_v with_o a_o cloak_n 〈◊〉_d casten_z over_o his_o eye_n and_o 68_o weemes_n say_v the_o sin_n be_v do_v of_o ignorance_n not_o ignorant_o or_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v vel_fw-la notificatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ei_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la when_o the_o conscience_n be_v waken_v and_o convince_v and_o he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n let_v he_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o three_o step_n be_v excommunication_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o very_a degree_n of_o our_o church_n censure_n they_o answer_v israel_n have_v civil_a 203._o government_n which_o we_o have_v not_o i_o answer_v deut._n 17._o 9_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v or_o unto_o the_o judge_n even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o people_n 2._o they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o in_o israel_n forgive_v one_o another_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v to_o forgive_v even_o their_o enemy_n prov._n 20._o 22._o etc._n etc._n 203._o robinson_n say_v no_o church_n have_v the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o lord_n visible_a present_n which_o that_o church_n then_o have_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n gen._n 47._o 10._o and_o 17._o 7._o exod._n 19_o 43_o 44._o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o true_a church_n 3._o in_o their_o deep_a apost_n asy_a god_n show_v they_o some_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o raise_v up_o some_o godly_a king_n priest_n or_o prophet_n answ._n that_o they_o have_v prerogative_n above_o we_o be_v clear_a rom._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 9_o 4._o and_o that_o in_o other_o respect_n far_o more_o excellent_a we_o have_v prerogative_n above_o they_o be_v as_o clear_v 2_o cer._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o matth._n 13._o 16_o 17._o so_o one_o christian_a church_n have_v prerogative_n above_o another_o but_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o be_v one_o 1._o they_o be_v a_o roâ—aâ—d_a priesthood_n a_o people_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o as_o with_o we_o 2._o to_o they_o one_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 3._o separation_n from_o sin_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v command_v they_o as_o it_o be_v we_o 4._o among_o they_o none_o who_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v be_v to_o take_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n it_o be_v a_o false_a ground_n that_o one_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o one_o church_n have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o
lord_n supper_n in_o all_o church_n for_o if_o he_o be_v baptise_a to_o christ_n death_n he_o be_v baptise_a to_o all_o church_n and_o 2._o profess_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o all_o church_n and_o so_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o all_o church_n for_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o principal_o and_o first_o make_v with_o a_o parishional_a congregation_n but_o with_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o secondary_o with_o a_o parishional_a congregation_n be_v a_o believer_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o one_o congregation_n and_o not_o in_o all_o congregation_n have_v he_o the_o key_n as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o a_o dwell_a house_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o one_o congregation_n and_o lose_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o when_o he_o go_v to_o another_o congregation_n manuscript_n those_o who_o come_v from_o england_n to_o we_o be_v under_o public_a ibid._n scandal_n and_o reproach_n it_o be_v a_o offence_n that_o they_o come_v to_o we_o as_o member_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n visible_a for_o they_o leave_v that_o relatiin_n where_o they_o leave_v their_o habitation_n but_o of_o one_o national_n church_n whereof_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o no_o pattern_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v appoint_v no_o national_n worship_v to_o be_v perform_v answ._n it_o be_v admirable_a that_o leave_v a_o parishional_a church_n in_o england_n they_o leave_v not_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n so_o all_o the_o parishional_a church_n in_o england_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o as_o â—â—om_v no_o church_n yet_o in_o that_o church_n many_o of_o you_o have_v your_o baptism_n your_o conversion_n to_o christ_n your_o call_n to_o the_o miniment_n 2._o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o be_v member_n of_o no_o independent_a church_n in_o england_n whereas_o no_o such_o may_v be_v have_v there_o 3._o be_v it_o a_o fault_n to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o national_n church_n see_v if_o act._n 1._o act._n 6._o act._n 15._o there_o be_v not_o a_o church-meeting_n and_o public_a exercise_n of_o pray_v discuss_v of_o matter_n by_o the_o word_n choose_v of_o officer_n refute_v of_o false_a doctrine_n this_o be_v worship_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o you_o and_o all_o be_v in_o offence_n and_o scandal_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o your_o church_n this_o dâ—sâ—â—â—â—pitis_fw-la augustine_n lay_v to_o donatist_n this_o 18._o pareus_n lay_v upon_o auâ—baptists_n that_o they_o teach_v they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o conceive_v our_o dear_a brethren_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n manuscript_n it_o be_v a_o public_a offence_n that_o though_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o some_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n say_v the_o author_n upon_o somâ—_n covenant_n and_o stipulation_n of_o parent_n or_o godfather_n which_o also_o be_v without_o warrant_n yet_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n without_o any_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o repentance_n answ._n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o godfather_n who_o be_v civil_a witness_n that_o the_o parent_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o educate_v the_o child_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o see_v no_o public_a profession_n by_o a_o church-oath_n as_o you_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o only_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o try_v himself_o and_o then_o to_o eat_v nor_o in_o the_o apostle_n church_n at_o all_o if_o you_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v not_o inchurch_v by_o your_o oath_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n on_o earth_n do_v never_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o public_a offence_n that_o in_o the_o parish_n manuscr_n communion_n which_o not_o communion_n of_o spirit_n but_o cohabitation_n beget_v they_o partake_v with_o all_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n not_o exclude_v drunkard_n profane_a swearer_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o a_o little_a leavin_n but_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o leavin_n do_v deep_o leavin_v the_o whole_a lump_n answ._n this_o toleration_n of_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n in_o the_o lord_n church_n and_o at_o his_o table_n infect_v and_o be_v apt_a to_o leavin_v all_o with_o their_o evil_a conversation_n but_o do_v not_o leavin_v the_o worship_n to_o the_o fellow-worshipper_n nor_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o private_a person_n yea_o nor_o of_o our_o minister_n who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o help_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n except_o you_o make_v no_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n where_o a_o scandalous_a person_n be_v tolerate_v for_o suffer_v more_o or_o sewer_n do_v not_o vary_v the_o spece_fw-la to_o be_v a_o sin_n public_o to_o be_v repent_v before_o any_o can_v be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v prodigious_a to_o we_o four_o it_o be_v a_o public_a offence_n say_v the_o author_n that_o they_o have_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o conformity_n which_o i_o wish_v be_v public_o repent_v by_o all_o which_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o submit_v to_o a_o antichristian_a government_n and_o the_o will-worship_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o make_v minister_n no_o minister_n so_o as_o they_o must_v receive_v ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o new_a peter_n fall_n take_v not_o away_o his_o apostleship_n nor_o jonahâ—_n fly_v from_o god_n nor_o david_n adultery_n make_v they_o not_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v prophet_n other_o argument_n that_o i_o find_v in_o paper_n from_o new_a england_n be_v these_o first_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n say_v they_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o congregationall_a church_n so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o city_n privilege_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o citizen_n and_o their_o child_n so_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v church_n privilege_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o that_o see_v sigillum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la donum_fw-la to_o apply_v they_o to_o any_o other_o be_v to_o abuse_v they_o as_o the_o scale_n of_o a_o incorporation_n be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v add_v to_o confirm_v a_o gift_n to_o one_o who_o be_v not_o a_o free_a man_n of_o that_o incorporation_n he_o be_v incapable_a thereof_o answ._n first_o the_o case_n be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o earthly_a city_n a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o free_a citizen_n in_o one_o burrow_n be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o free_a citizen_n of_o all_o the_o burroughes_n and_o city_n on_o earth_n nor_o be_v he_o who_o be_v civil_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o city_n privilege_n in_o one_o city_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o city_n privilege_n in_o all_o other_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o free_a member_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o be_v not_o one_o common_a owner_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o city_n on_o earth_n who_o can_v give_v or_o take_v away_o in_o a_o law-way_n city_n privilege_n but_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherways_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o visible_a church_n for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o visible_a congregation_n be_v by_o his_o baptism_n and_o sincere_a profession_n and_o his_o profess_a stand_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n a_o member_n of_o all_o visible_a congregation_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n and_o if_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o all_o and_o lose_v right_a to_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o all_o visible_a congregation_n as_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n to_o all_o also_o for_o that_o one_o common_a head_n and_o saviour_n who_o give_v he_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o one_o give_v he_o right_a to_o these_o seal_n in_o all_o for_o we_o worthy_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o one_o single_a visible_a congregation_n but_o as_o break_v and_o shed_v for_o the_o whole_a 〈…〉_z universal_a but_o this_o form_n of_o reason_v utter_o abolish_v all_o communion_n of_o church_n nor_o can_v a_o member_n of_o one_o noble_a church_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o another_o visible_a church_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n no_o more_o than_o one_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v only_o a_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o not_o a_o citizen_n of_o paris_n if_o it_o be_v say_v one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n
may_v receive_v the_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n if_o he_o be_v recommend_v by_o letter_n as_o a_o sound_a professor_n to_o that_o other_o congregation_n i_o answer_v recommendatory_a letter_n can_v never_o give_v a_o church-right_a to_o the_o church-priviledge_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o do_v but_o only_o notify_v manifest_a and_o declare_v the_o church-right_a which_o the_o man_n have_v before_o ergo_fw-la either_o he_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o another_o congregation_n than_o his_o own_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o inchurch_v member_n which_o destroy_v all_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n or_o if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n he_o be_v capable_a and_o hâ—d_v a_o church-right_a in_o himself_o before_o he_o receive_v reconimeâ—â—aâ—ory_a letter_n yea_o these_o who_o we_o recommend_v by_o letter_n as_o â—it_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o congregation_n â—â—_o presuppose_v they_o have_v church-right_a to_o the_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n visible_a then_o in_o their_o own_o whereof_o they_o be_v member_n except_o our_o testimony_n be_v false_a ergo_fw-la before_o our_o recommendatory_a letter_n the_o person_n of_o approve_a piety_n be_v a_o member_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n about_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o visible_a congregation_n yea_o peter_n clear_o insinuate_v that_o all_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o 47._o as_o philip_n act._n 8._o 37._o and_o that_o if_o the_o eunuch_n believe_v be_v may_v be_v baptize_v so_o that_o faith_n to_o speak_v proper_o do_v give_v we_o right_o to_o the_o seal_n and_o to_o speak_v accurate_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n right_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o it_o do_v notify_v and_o d_o clare_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n because_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o give_v to_o he_o the_o seal_n and_o that_o profession_n be_v a_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o right_a receiver_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n but_o faith_n give_v the_o right_a to_o these_o seal_n and_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n go_v with_o the_o believer_n when_o he_o go_v to_o another_o visible_a congregation_n than_o his_o own_o that_o faith_n give_v he_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o congregation_n for_o faith_n give_v right_a to_o receive_v christ_n sacramental_o not_o in_o one_o congregation_n only_o but_o in_o all_o and_o a_o visible_a profession_n do_v as_o a_o condition_n notify_v this_o faith_n and_o church-right_a in_o all_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la the_o man_n have_v right_a in_o all_o congregation_n as_o he_o have_v right_a in_o a_o parishional_a church_n but_o our_o brethren_n reply_v peter_n may_v baptize_v cornelius_n though_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v officer_n in_o all_o church_n may_v dispense_v the_o seal_n in_o all_o church_n but_o minister_n now_o be_v pastor_n only_o of_o the_o determinate_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o city_n seales_n at_o their_o power_n to_o dispense_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o citizen_n answ._n peter_n his_o argument_n to_o baptise_v be_v not_o from_o a_o temporal_a reason_n that_o endure_v for_o a_o while_n but_o from_o a_o moral_a argument_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n and_o necessity_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o many_o out_o of_o church-state_n and_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v believe_v be_v christian_n of_o approve_a piety_n we_o be_v to_o add_v no_o restriction_n or_o exception_n where_o god_n add_v none_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v the_o seal_n but_o not_o except_o they_o be_v inchurched_n and_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o proposition_n be_v god_n word_n but_o the_o restriction_n or_o exception_n be_v not_o god_n word_n 2._o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o practice_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n even_o to_o the_o supper_n those_o who_o do_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o cornelius_n be_v in_o church-state_n and_o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n argue_v he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o yet_o dissolve_v lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n which_o church_n communicate_v with_o paul_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 4._o 15._o at_o least_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o lydia_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n answ._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o build_v a_o new_a church_n government_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n upon_o probability_n 2._o if_o cornelius_n lydia_n and_o other_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a consequence_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a congregation_n without_o inchurching_a of_o they_o by_o your_o church-oath_n for_o you_o make_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o we_o different_a yea_o and_o as_o you_o teach_v all_o circumcise_a be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o have_v right_o to_o their_o passeover_n but_o all_o circumcise_a be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o circumcise_a be_v idolater_n murderer_n profane_a monkey_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o jer._n 10._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ezek_n 10._o 6._o 17._o 18_o 9_o and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d communicate_v with_o paul_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o christian_a church_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n there_o when_o lydia_n be_v convert_v for_o act_n 16._o 13._o in_o the_o place_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n none_o hear_v paul_n preach_v but_o some_o woman_n ergo_fw-la there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n there_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o jailor_n before_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o no_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n they_o say_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o circumcise_v till_o god_n call_v he_o into_o church-covenant_n and_o so_o into_o church-state_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n as_o of_o circumcision_n if_o the_o argument_n take_v for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v good_a why_o may_v we_o not_o inserre_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-membership_a before_o baptism_n as_o of_o church_n membership_n before_o circumcision_n so_o the_o apology_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o 11._o baptism_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o circumcision_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o and_o baptism_n be_v no_o more_o now_o necessary_a to_o a_o believer_n who_o calling_n or_o another_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n providence_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v in_o church_n fellowship_n with_o god_n people_n than_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a to_o melchisedeâ—k_v job_n or_o other_o who_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n detain_v from_o church-fellowship_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n yea_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n see_v they_o be_v administrate_v in_o private_a house_n may_v more_o convenient_o be_v administrate_v to_o person_n not_o in_o church-state_n nor_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v administrate_v so_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v seal_v give_v to_o a_o church_n body_n in_o a_o assembly_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o 12._o 13._o answ._n abraham_n sarah_n and_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v get_v in_o charran_n be_v in_o church-state_n obey_v god_n build_v a_o altar_n gen._n 12._o 2_o 3_o 4._o before_o the_o church_n covenant_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o chap._n 17._o and_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o that_o suppose_a oath_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v they_o a_o church_n so_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o church-membership_a to_o one_o single_a congregation_n before_o either_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v 2._o
we_o say_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v impose_v on_o all_o who_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v such_o for_o god_n save_v divers_a believer_n who_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o god_n will_v the_o supreme_a i_o aw-giver_n here_o be_v to_o be_v look_v into_o god_n will_v have_v no_o circumcision_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n and_o will_v himself_o have_v the_o people_n want_v circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o will_v have_v it_o administrate_v in_o private_a house_n it_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o painful_a sacrament_n but_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n to_o baptize_v all_o ordinary_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o not_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o because_o they_o believe_v &_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o general_a we_o deny_v that_o the_o want_n of_o membership_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v that_o strong_a band_n that_o shall_v hinder_v baptism_n or_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v appoint_v no_o lawful_a call_n such_o as_o traffique_a by_o sea_n &_o sequent_a travel_a ordinary_a to_o transient_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o lawful_a partake_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o grace_n &_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o only_o those_o who_o do_v not_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o be_v profane_o scandalous_a be_v exclude_v as_o swine_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o man_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_o busy_v in_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o must_v ordinary_o travel_v to_o far_o country_n and_o so_o can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o single_a parish_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o physical_a impediment_n and_o not_o a_o sin_n nor_o a_o moral_a impediment_n exclude_v any_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n yea_o and_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o i_o speak_v against_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o author_n make_v betwixt_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v physical_a and_o civil_a defect_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n make_v some_o incapable_a of_o the_o passeover_n as_o if_o any_o be_v leper_n bastard_n bear_v moabite_n and_o ammonite_n or_o typical_o unclean_a or_o have_v touch_v the_o dead_a they_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o passeover_n though_o otherwise_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o be_v moral_o clean_a but_o by_o the_o contrary_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o physical_a or_o ceremonial_a defect_n no_o calling_n no_o civil_a relation_n but_o only_o moral_a defect_n and_o sinful_a scandal_n which_o do_v exclude_v man_n from_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n except_o you_o bring_v in_o ceremony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v for_o all_o nation_n so_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n jew_n or_o gentile_a barbarian_a or_o scythian_a bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28._o 19_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o nation_n or_o calling_n act._n 10._o 34_o 35._o compare_v this_o with_o ver_fw-la 46_o 47._o and_o gal._n 3._o 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n v_o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gâ—â—ek_n there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o 〈◊〉_d all_o i_o in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o gal._n 6._o 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcisionâ—_n wail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n i_o must_v then_o say_v it_o be_v boldness_n in_o man_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o our_o brethren_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o make_v person_n who_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o baptize_v unto_o christ_n uncapable_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n dear_a brethren_n yield_v to_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v more_o necessary_a in_o this_o respect_n than_o be_v the_o seal_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n our_o brethren_n say_v all_o circumcise_v may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n though_o i_o doubt_v much_o of_o it_o and_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n if_o they_o be_v not_o legal_o unclean_a but_o all_o baptize_v may_v not_o caâ—e_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o baptize_v though_o excommunicate_v may_v enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n hear_v the_o word_n pray_v praise_v etc._n etc._n but_o all_o circumcise_a may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o 12._o 13._o prove_v not_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n be_v administrate_v to_o a_o church_n body_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n only_o as_o they_o be_v such_o for_o these_o seal_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expon_v we_o many_o be_v of_o one_o parishional_a congregation_n and_o only_o be_v one_o body_n but_o we_o many_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o body_n in_o christ._n this_o you_o must_v say_v except_o you_o deny_v all_o visible_a communion_n of_o sister_n church_n the_o object_n they_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o church_n censure_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o church_n privilege_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o church_n covenant_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o church_n censure_n the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o who_o be_v without_o that_o be_v without_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n so_o amesius_n de_fw-fr consc_fw-fr l._n 4._o c._n 24._o quest_n 1._o resp_n ad_fw-la answ._n first_o i_o answer_v before_o the_o major_n be_v false_a by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n those_o of_o another_o congregation_n can_v be_v censure_v but_o by_o their_o own_o congregation_n yet_o by_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o another_o congregation_n also_o stranger_n of_o approve_a piety_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o church_n rebuke_n which_o be_v church_n censure_n second_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o be_v manifest_o abuse_v for_o by_o those_o who_o be_v without_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o insidel_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o those_o of_o approve_a piety_n who_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n sincere_o for_o peter_n martyr_n beza_n calvin_n marlorat_n pareus_n zwinglius_fw-la so_o also_o haymo_n aquinas_n expone_fw-la it_o with_o we_o which_o be_v clear_a first_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speak_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v be_v a_o note_n of_o estrangement_n as_o joh._n 2._o 4._o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o and_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o david_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zerviah_n now_o paul_n and_o the_o faithful_a at_o corinth_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o those_o of_o approve_a piety_n of_o other_o congregation_n he_o take_v care_n to_o edify_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n to_o edify_v censure_n and_o rebuke_v one_o another_o christiani_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o those_o who_o be_v without_o be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a part_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o mark._n 4._o 11._o those_o who_o be_v without_o be_v the_o blind_a and_o harden_v and_o rev._n 22._o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n our_o brethren_n expone_fw-la it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o not_o to_o be_v in_o membership_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n nor_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o paul_n estrangement_n of_o his_o ministerial_a power_n from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v cause_v by_o persecution_n when_o the_o flock_n be_v scatter_v by_o wolf_n four_o those_o who_o be_v here_o without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 13._o but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v now_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o another_o congregation_n than_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o member_n of_o no_o particular_a congregation_n and_o yet_o of_o approve_a piety_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v without_o the_o banish_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n or_o transient_a member_n who_o
because_o their_o call_n be_v ordinary_o traffique_a and_o so_o not_o consistent_a with_o a_o membership_n in_o a_o settle_a congregation_n be_v they_o i_o say_v without_o not_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o god_n word_n and_o a_o insolent_a interpretation_n and_o i_o find_v iâ—_n not_o in_o your_o place_n of_o amesius_n they_o reason_n from_o inconvenience_n hence_o say_v they_o church_n 5._o assembly_n shall_v be_v confuse_v meeting_n if_o all_o out_o of_o church_n membership_n â—e_v admit_v answ._n if_o by_o confuse_a meeting_n you_o mean_v meeting_n of_o sound_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n than_o christ_n kingdom_n compare_v to_o a_o draw-net_n wherein_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a be_v confuse_a meeting_n and_o unlawful_a which_o none_o can_v say_v but_o anabaptist_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v meeting_n of_o these_o of_o your_o own_o congregation_n and_o stranger_n of_o approve_a piety_n these_o be_v not_o confuse_a meeting_n but_o you_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n and_o utter_o abolish_v all_o communion_n of_o church_n they_o add_v the_o church_n shall_v endanger_v the_o propbaning_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o want_v a_o special_a mean_n whereby_o their_o grace_n and_o piety_n shall_v be_v discern_v apology_n if_o without_o respect_n of_o their_o church_n estate_n man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n for_o their_o own_o testimony_n be_v not_o enough_o also_o how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o approve_a piety_n who_o against_o light_n refuse_v to_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o orderly_a join_v themselves_o with_o some_o approve_a church_n when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n see_v church-fellowship_n be_v a_o action_n of_o piety_n require_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o this_o mean_a of_o trial_n have_v be_v so_o bless_v that_o many_o approve_a man_n have_v be_v after_o trial_n find_v light_a to_o other_o and_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n answ._n mean_n of_o discover_v sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n will_v be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n and_o mean_n of_o eschew_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o seal_n also_o simon_n magus_n be_v not_o so_o try_v yea_o when_o peter_n find_v he_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n we_o sinde_v not_o that_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o respect_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o that_o public_o scandalous_a as_o to_o offend_v the_o whole_a church_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o stranger_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n but_o you_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o approve_a piety_n because_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v your_o church-oath_n and_o your_o discipline_n as_o the_o only_a true_a way_n and_o in_o so_o do_v you_o say_v they_o refuse_v church-fellowship_n command_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o not_o to_o be_v naked_o aver_v by_o you_o they_o believe_v and_o can_v give_v evidence_n of_o their_o belief_n &_o so_o shall_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n act._n 10._o 47._o act._n 8._o 37._o act._n 16._o 14_o 15._o ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 38._o you_o deny_v they_o the_o seal_n as_o iâ—_n they_o be_v dog_n and_o unworthy_a prophaner_n of_o the_o seal_n only_o because_o they_o can_v swear_v to_o your_o church-government_n which_o you_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v of_o approve_a piety_n who_o will_v not_o join_v to_o a_o approve_a church_n you_o mean_v your_o own_o only_a but_o you_o add_v if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n but_o what_o if_o they_o want_v opportunity_n than_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n dehar_v they_o &_o their_o seed_n from_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n now_o if_o any_o be_v to_o traffic_v by_o sea_n and_o to_o travel_v to_o far_o country_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_n he_o be_v legal_o unclean_a and_o incapable_a of_o the_o seal_n to_o himself_o or_o his_o seed_n for_o he_o can_v in_o conscience_n and_o through_o necessity_n of_o his_o lawful_a call_n swear_v your_o church-oath_n for_o he_o must_v swear_v to_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o fellow-member_n to_o edify_v they_o by_o exhortation_n consolation_n rebuke_v to_o join_v himself_o in_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n to_o that_o visible_a church_n yea_o never_o to_o remove_v thence_o except_o the_o congregation_n consent_n so_o your_o oath_n oblige_v he_o to_o all_o these_o now_o this_o be_v impossible_a because_o of_o his_o lawful_a call_n and_o because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o church-member_n for_o ever_o while_o he_o traffiqu_v in_o his_o lawful_a call_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v deny_v to_o he_o and_o baptism_n to_o all_o his_o seed_n and_o that_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n of_o providence_n without_o any_o fault_n in_o he_o show_v we_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n where_o any_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o ordinary_o where_o sickness_n and_o some_o other_o physical_a impediment_n do_v not_o occur_v where_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a unworthiness_n or_o guiltiness_n in_o the_o person_n debar_v will_v you_o debar_v all_o from_o church-comfort_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o walk_n beside_o the_o candlestick_n and_o his_o influence_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o exhortation_n and_o private_a comfort_v of_o sinner_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o a_o strong_a hand_n of_o providence_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_n do_v perpetual_o debar_v they_o 4._o you_o say_v your_o try_v of_o church-member_n be_v a_o mean_a bless_a of_o god_n to_o try_v many_o man_n sincerity_n i_o answer_v unlawful_a mean_n as_o the_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n may_v have_v this_o success_n what_o then_o be_v it_o a_o lawful_a means_n 2._o i_o will_v god_n name_n be_v here_o spare_v it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a bless_a of_o god_n it_o chase_v away_o many_o from_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v not_o a_o conquer_a way_n to_o gain_v soul_n john_n alasto_n say_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o will_v 7._o bapize_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o pâ—â—paned_v this_o question_n to_o the_o father_n be_v these_o infant_n that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n of_o this_o our_o church_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v baplize_v answ._n john_n alasto_n have_v reason_n because_o of_o some_o present_a abuse_n some_o indifferent_a atheist_n infidel_n in_o heart_n refuse_v to_o join_v to_o either_o church_n either_o protestant_n or_o papist_n and_o seek_v baptismeto_o their_o child_n in_o either_o church_n as_o they_o may_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o question_n propon_v to_o the_o father_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o your_o point_n alasto_n exclude_v the_o child_n of_o atheist_n who_o will_v join_v to_o no_o church_n as_o his_o word_n cite_v bear_v ergo_fw-la approve_v christian_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n how_o weak_a be_v your_o reason_n if_o the_o rechabite_v say_v they_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o â—idst_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n &_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v true_a beleeter_n as_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v bold_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o israel_n &_o to_o become_v proselyte_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o israel_n to_o withhold_v the_o passeover_n from_o they_o &_o circumcision_n from_o their_o child_n answ._n you_o may_v have_v prove_v your_o point_n a_o near_a way_n many_o legal_o unclean_a and_o yet_o sound_a believer_n because_o of_o leprosy_n for_o no_o sin_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o have_v you_o any_o law_n to_o debar_v any_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o ordinary_o for_o no_o sin_n 2._o 4._o calvin_n think_v their_o vow_n not_o lawful_a 13._o bucanus_n 3._o polyander_n and_o 8._o willet_n think_v it_o the_o lawful_a vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n command_v numb_a 6._o what_o then_o if_o by_o god_n law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o the_o passeover_n god_n be_v above_o his_o own_o law_n ergo_fw-la you_o may_v debar_v man_n from_o the_o seal_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o no_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v 3._o how_o prove_v you_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o passeover_n be_v so_o divine_a a_o law_n may_v not_o their_o vow_n suffer_v
a_o exception_n for_o a_o great_a law_n in_o eat_v the_o passeover_n i_o think_v it_o may_v for_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o come_v and_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o chaldean_n jer._n 35._o 11._o and_o yet_o their_o vow_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n from_o these_o arise_v quest._n i._n if_o pastor_n may_v perform_v ministerial_a act_n in_o any_o other_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o this_o be_v answer_v unto_o by_o a_o manuscript_n if_o you_o take_v a_o ministerial_a act_n improper_o when_o a_o minister_n do_v exercise_v his_o gift_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v so_o he_o may_v exercise_v some_o ministerial_a act_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o call_n but_o only_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o occasional_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o ministerial_a act_n a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o dispense_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o a_o minister_n do_v perform_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n than_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v so_o perform_v any_o ministerial_a act_n to_o any_o other_o church_n than_o his_o own_o hence_o though_o he_o may_v preach_v to_o another_o congregation_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o other_o then_o to_o his_o own_o answ._n first_o we_o hold_v that_o by_o a_o call_n or_o ordination_n he_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n by_o election_n he_o be_v restrict_v to_o be_v ordinary_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n second_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n three_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v send_v pastor_n to_o the_o 17._o indian_n for_o that_o which_o acosta_n say_v of_o jesuit_n we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n say_v it_o of_o ourselves_o that_o pasior_n be_v as_o soldier_n and_o some_o soldier_n be_v to_o keep_v order_n and_o remain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n other_o run_v up_o and_o do_v ne_o in_o all_o place_n so_o some_o be_v affix_v to_o a_o congregation_n to_o feed_v they_o other_o may_v be_v send_v to_o those_o people_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o send_v be_v ordinary_a and_o lawful_a in_o respect_n of_o pastor_n send_v and_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v send_v because_o in_o pastor_n even_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a there_o remain_v a_o general_a pastoral_n care_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n thus_o send_v be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o pastor_n be_v send_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o pastoral_n send_v this_o opinion_n of_o our_o prethren_n be_v against_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v leave_v no_o pastoral_a care_n on_o earth_n by_o this_o way_n now_o since_o the_o apostle_n die_v to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o nation_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o pastoral_n care_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o apostle_n only_o but_o only_o such_o a_o pastoral_n care_n by_o special_a direction_n from_o christ_n immediate_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o 2._o back_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o miracle_n and_o this_o essential_o difference_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o the_o former_a pastoral_n care_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o convert_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n 2._o our_o brethren_n distinguish_v betwixt_o office_n and_o the_o call_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o office_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o call_v and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v only_o a_o pastor_n of_o this_o determinate_a flock_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n essential_o in_o relation_n to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o own_o congregation_n from_o which_o he_o have_v all_o his_o call_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n a_o christian_n be_v a_o baptise_a christian_a to_o none_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o who_o society_n he_o be_v admit_v and_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o relation_n to_o no_o visible_a professor_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o to_o the_o parish_n church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o for_o they_o expone_fw-la that_o only_o of_o a_o parishional_a communion_n within_o one_o single_a independent_a congregation_n and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o heathen_a or_o as_o a_o pagan_a in_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o his_o own_o yea_o and_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n as_o they_o say_v with_o the_o church-covenant_n and_o have_v claim_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n in_o no_o congregation_n save_v in_o his_o own_o i_o prove_v the_o consequence_n for_o by_o baptism_n the_o baptise_a person_n be_v incorporate_v in_o christ_n visible_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o if_o this_o be_v true_a when_o one_o remove_v from_o one_o congregation_n to_o another_o he_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v and_o incorporate_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o a_o body_n visible_a with_o they_o and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o one_o can_v be_v inchurched_n to_o another_o congregation_n and_o make_v one_o body_n therewith_o while_o he_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n with_o they_o as_o they_o expone_fw-la 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o a_o member_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 3._o if_o a_o pastor_n can_v exercise_v no_o pastoral_n act_n towards_o any_o congregation_n save_v towards_o his_o own_o than_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n can_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o former_a i_o prove_v the_o major_a the_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n due_a to_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n 1._o because_o every_o visible_a church_n be_v oblige_v as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o as_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o church_n visible_a so_o far_o more_o be_v a_o church_n now_o a_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o pray_v but_o by_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o pastoral_a duty_n due_a to_o a_o pastor_n i_o think_v be_v say_v isa._n 62._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n on_o thy_o tower_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v no_o silence_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o tâ—ll_v â—â—_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n also_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n though_o the_o king_n be_v no_o member_n of_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o they_o be_v pastor_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o every_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n be_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n else_o how_o can_v the_o people_n mourn_v for_o these_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o pastor_n do_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n upon_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a land_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n by_o special_a election_n 4._o if_o a_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o that_o as_o a_o pastor_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n in_o any_o congregation_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v they_o answer_v he_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o another_o congregation_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o call_n or_o office_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o gift_n i_o answer_v first_o if_o he_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o gift_n only_o he_o preach_v in_o that_o case_n not_o as_o send_v of_o god_n and_o so_o intâ—udeth_v himself_o and_o run_v unsent_a and_o a_o mere_a gift_n to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o magistrate_n make_v not_o a_o magistrate_n as_o 290._o master_n robinson_n grant_v ergo_fw-la one_o can_v warrantable_o exercise_v a_o pastoral_n act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o mere_a gift_n 2._o he_o may_v in_o another_o congregation_n preach_v with_o pastoral_n authority_n and_o use_v the_o key_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n according_a as_o hearer_n do_v repent_v and_o harden_v their_o nocke_n against_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o another_o congregation_n 3._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o communion_n betwixt_o sister_n church_n in_o pastoral_a act_n as_o pastoral_n which_o be_v
and_o when_o they_o refuse_v he_o again_o and_o cast_v he_o off_o they_o take_v not_o pastoral_a authority_n from_o he_o for_o they_o can_v take_v away_o that_o which_o they_o can_v give_v he_o remain_v a_o pastor_n though_o they_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o a_o college_n of_o physician_n do_v promote_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n to_o cure_v disease_n a_o town_n call_v he_o to_o be_v their_o physician_n he_o may_v yet_o exercise_v act_n of_o his_o call_n and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o a_o doctor_n upon_o other_o city_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n and_o when_o the_o city_n who_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o physician_n do_v cast_v he_o off_o they_o take_v not_o from_o he_o the_o office_n of_o doctorship_n which_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n confer_v upon_o he_o for_o they_o can_v take_v from_o he_o that_o which_o they_o can_v give_v to_o he_o yea_o if_o any_o of_o another_o flock_n shall_v come_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o pastor_n offer_v all_o in_o one_o pastoral_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n though_o there_o be_v many_o of_o another_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n hear_v yea_o stranger_n believer_n communicate_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o table_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o their_o pastor_n if_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n die_v or_o be_v sick_a shall_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n yea_o shall_v convert_a pagan_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v baptize_v be_v defraud_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o no_o fault_n in_o they_o but_o only_o because_o their_o pastor_n be_v dead_a may_v not_o the_o congregation_n by_o their_o desire_n and_o request_n appropriate_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n of_o another_o congregation_n in_o some_o particular_a act_n to_o their_o necessity_n yea_o be_v not_o their_o receive_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o that_o act_n when_o their_o pastor_n be_v dead_a a_o calling_n warrant_v he_o to_o officiate_v high_a &_o nunc_fw-la even_o as_o the_o desire_n and_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o flock_n elect_v he_o to_o be_v their_o constant_a pastor_n give_v he_o a_o calling_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n constant_o and_o in_o all_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o his_o call_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v sure_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v he_o over_o his_o own_o floeke_n in_o ordinary_a because_o they_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n so_o that_o same_o holy_a ghost_n set_v he_o over_o this_o other_o congregation_n in_o this_o act_n to_o preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o in_o this_o exigence_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o god_n who_o rule_v officer_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o his_o house_n dispose_v of_o particular_a act_n of_o his_o own_o officer_n and_o he_o be_v send_v as_o a_o pastor_n from_o god_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o stanger_n hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la and_o to_o work_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o a_o pastor_n no_o less_o then_o to_o his_o own_o flock_n except_o we_o destroy_v communion_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o pastoral_a gift_n paul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n peter_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2._o 8._o yet_o peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n preach_v to_o and_o baptize_v the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n act._n 10._o 11._o and_o paul_n exercise_v his_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n upon_o the_o jew_n also_o both_o by_o preach_v and_o baptise_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n chap._n 16._o chap._n 17._o and_o other_o place_n may_v clear_v rom._n 1._o so_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v a_o new_a conceit_n not_o of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o bring_v in_o soul_n to_o christ._n quest._n ii_o whether_o or_o no_o child_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o author_n will_v not_o have_v person_n of_o approve_a piety_n and_o baptize_v to_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o 8._o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n say_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o child_n be_v receive_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n church_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v what_o have_v a_o minister_n to_o do_v to_o baptize_v they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v within_o the_o church_n before_o baptism_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n if_o you_o say_v they_o may_v be_v receive_v that_o be_v declare_v by_o baptism_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o father_n we_o demand_v into_o which_o church_n not_o into_o our_o own_o church_n for_o their_o parent_n be_v never_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o we_o can_v put_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o falsehood_n not_o into_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o their_o father_n come_v for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o their_o father_n be_v casten_z out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o some_o consideration_n be_v here_o to_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o baptism_n be_v not_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o christ_n mystical_a and_o invisible_a body_n as_o such_o for_o it_o be_v presuppose_v we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v already_o before_o baptism_n come_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o sin_n pardon_v but_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n in_o christ_n visible_a body_n as_o swear_v to_o the_o colour_n be_v that_o which_o enter_v a_o soldier_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o army_n whereas_o before_o his_o oath_n he_o be_v only_o a_o heart_n friend_n to_o the_o army_n and_o cause_n 2._o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o seal_n as_o a_o seal_n add_v no_o new_a land_n or_o good_n to_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o charter_n and_o seal_n be_v give_v but_o only_o do_v legal_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o right_n of_o such_o land_n give_v to_o the_o man_n by_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o baptism_n be_v a_o real_a legal_a seal_n legal_o confirm_v the_o man_n in_o his_o actual_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n so_o as_o though_o before_o baptism_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n visible_a until_o he_o be_v make_v such_o by_o baptism_n 3._o this_o question_n touch_v the_o controversy_n anent_o the_o efficiency_n work_v and_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o i_o give_v a_o taste_n short_o sacrament_n be_v consider_v as_o sacrament_n in_o abstracto_fw-la in_fw-la genere_fw-la signâ—rum_fw-la the_o reprobate_n do_v receive_v holy_a seal_n and_o sacrament_n else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v sacrament_n and_o work_v no_o grace_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o from_o god_n all_o operation_n from_o or_o about_o the_o sacrament_n than_o must_v be_v accidental_a to_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o sacrament_n be_v consider_v in_o concreto_fw-la according_a to_o all_o which_o they_o include_v in_o their_o use_n to_o wit_n as_o they_o consist_v of_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o meaning_n princip_n altisiodorensis_n as_o i_o conceive_v make_v the_o sacrament_n not_o efficient_a cause_n of_o grace_n yet_o material_a cause_n contain_v grace_n uti_fw-la vas_fw-la medicinam_fw-la so_o the_o scripture_n say_v baptism_n save_v as_o the_o physician_n glass_n cure_v the_o disease_n and_o ecclesiae_fw-la guliel_n parisiens_fw-la say_v not_o ill_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o power_n to_o obtain_v grace_n by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v be_v use_v in_o faith_n and_o sincere_a call_n upon_o god_n they_o obtain_v grace_n so_o to_o speak_v accurate_o this_o be_v all_o about_o the_o sacrament_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o which_o sense_v 7._o durandus_fw-la 1._o occam_fw-la 7._o gabriel_n biel_n 3._o aliacensis_fw-la do_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v physical_a instrument_n produce_v grace_n in_o a_o physical_a way_n though_o papist_n cry_v out_o against_o our_o divine_n for_o teach_v so_o only_o they_o say_v god_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n produce_v grace_n of_o his_o mere_a free_a will_n ad_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la operatur_fw-la deus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ex_fw-la solâ_fw-la liberâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la and_o for_o this_o cause_n 2._o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v these_o schoolman_n nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la tribuere_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la quam_fw-la haeretici_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o heretic_n give_v yet_o 4._o vasquez_n and_o a_o jesult_n
professor_n at_o rome_n 5._o joan._n de_fw-la lugo_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v moral_a cause_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o physical_a it_o be_v gross_a that_o 37._o henricus_n say_v that_o god_n creat_v grace_n per_fw-la tactum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n cure_v the_o leper_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o sacrament_n be_v not_o miracle_n as_o papist_n say_v physic_n work_v upon_o a_o man_n body_n when_o he_o sleep_v so_o do_v sacrament_n justify_v and_o work_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operate_v though_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament-receiver_n do_v work_v nothing_o at_o all_o 4._o sacrament_n be_v consider_v 1._o as_o holy_a sign_n 2._o as_o religious_a seal_n 3._o as_o instrument_n by_o which_o faith_n work_v 4._o as_o mean_v use_v by_o we_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n who_o have_v will_v we_o to_o use_v they_o sacrament_n as_o sign_n be_v objective_a and_o moral_a cause_n exciting_a the_o mind_n as_o the_o word_n do_v in_o a_o moral_a way_n they_o represent_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o this_o sacrament_n have_v common_a with_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n teach_v we_o 2._o sacrament_n have_v the_o consideration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tantum_fw-la they_o be_v seal_n and_o not_o teach_v and_o represent_v sign_n only_o this_o way_n also_o they_o have_v no_o real_a or_o physical_a action_n in_o they_o or_o from_o they_o for_o a_o seal_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o state_n as_o it_o be_v such_o confer_v not_o a_o acre_n or_o rig_v of_o land_n but_o it_o be_v a_o legal_a declaration_n that_o those_o land_n write_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o charter_n do_v due_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o charter_n be_v give_v but_o praedicatur_fw-la arminian_n do_v here_o err_v as_o 8._o episcopius_n and_o also_o 4._o socinus_n and_o baptism_n smalcius_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o but_o external_a rite_n and_o declarative_a sign_n scadow_v out_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o we_o because_o they_o find_v a_o moral_a objective_n work_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o substantial_a and_o physical_a work_n betwixt_o we_o and_o christ_n body_n they_o say_v be_v ridiculous_a but_o they_o will_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o insufficient_a enumeration_n the_o seal_n of_o a_o king_n charter_n have_v beside_o a_o moral_a action_n on_o the_o mind_n by_o bring_v to_o the_o mind_n such_o land_n give_v to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o so_o the_o seal_n work_v upon_o the_o witness_n or_o any_o who_o read_v the_o charter_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o charter_n i_o say_v beside_o this_o the_o seal_n have_v some_o real_a action_n i_o grant_v not_o in_o it_o but_o about_o it_o and_o beside_o it_o for_o it_o seal_v that_o such_o land_n be_v real_o and_o in_o effect_n give_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n the_o action_n be_v about_o the_o seal_n not_o in_o or_o from_o the_o seal_n when_o a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n deliver_v the_o key_n of_o a_o castle_n to_o a_o keeper_n thereof_o he_o say_v i_o deliver_v the_o house_n to_o you_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o key_n only_o physical_o and_o not_o the_o stone_n wall_n or_o timber_n of_o the_o house_n by_o a_o physical_a action_n or_o physical_a touch_n contactu_fw-la physico_fw-la yet_o in_o deliver_v the_o key_n he_o do_v real_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o castle_n but_o in_o a_o legal_a and_o moral_a way_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o may_v see_v here_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o a_o action_n by_o way_n of_o naked_a representation_n and_o teach_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o teach_a sign_n to_o the_o beholder_n who_o receive_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o physical_a action_n as_o if_o christ_n physical_a body_n in_o a_o physical_a way_n be_v give_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o action_n real_a and_o moral_a so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n exhibitive_a and_o not_o naked_a sign_n our_o brethren_n do_v side_n with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o so_o often_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n make_v nothing_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o but_o only_o declare_v thing_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o formal_a effect_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v be_v but_o a_o legal_a strengthen_n of_o a_o right_n and_o not_o the_o add_v of_o any_o new_a thing_n yet_o in_o this_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o a_o seal_n 1._o that_o to_o a_o civil_a seal_n there_o be_v not_o require_v the_o believe_a and_o faith_n of_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o charter_n to_o make_v the_o seal_n effectual_a for_o whether_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n believe_v that_o his_o seal_n do_v confirm_v he_o in_o the_o land_n or_o not_o the_o seal_n of_o itself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o state_n make_v good_a his_o right_n to_o the_o land_n but_o sacrament_n do_v not_o work_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o civil_a seal_n do_v work_v even_o as_o physic_n work_v upon_o the_o body_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o the_o man_n be_v sleep_v hence_o the_o three_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o a_o instrument_n faith_n in_o and_o through_o the_o sacrament_n be_v waken_v and_o stir_v up_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o benefit_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o real_a exhibition_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o exhibitive_a seal_n 4._o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o use_n be_v consider_v as_o we_o use_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o civil_a seal_n also_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o confer_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v a_o man_n in_o his_o land_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o otherways_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o no_o seal_n but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o scale_n of_o grace_n upon_o condition_n that_o we_o make_v use_v thereof_o in_o faith_n else_o the_o sacrament_n be_v blank_a and_o null_a therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v and_o not_o otherways_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n seal_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v already_o and_o be_v in_o the_o present_a give_v to_o be_v nourishment_n to_o your_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o so_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v the_o certioration_n and_o assurance_n grow_v and_o the_o faith_n be_v increase_v and_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n confirm_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o civil_a seal_n though_o you_o repeat_v and_o reiterate_v the_o same_o seal_n of_o land_n ten_o thousand_o time_n it_o never_o add_v one_o acre_n more_o to_o the_o in_o heritance_n because_o the_o repetition_n of_o a_o civil_a seal_n be_v not_o command_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o addition_n of_o new_a land_n nor_o be_v it_o command_v as_o obedience_n to_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o charter_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o seal_n but_o from_o the_o use_n in_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v increase_v of_o grace_n and_o a_o sacramental_a grace_n hence_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o incorporation_n in_o christ_n visible_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v or_o free_v act._n 2._o 41._o then_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o three_o thousand_o soul_n so_o matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o teach_v disciple_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n act._n 8._o 38._o philip_n be_v this_o way_n receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 47._o and_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 15._o and_o the_o jailor_n vers_fw-la 23._o 2._o that_o which_o distinguish_v by_o a_o visible_a note_n the_o church_n as_o visible_a from_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o from_o other_o visible_a society_n and_o seal_v our_o visible_a union_n with_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o baptism_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la 3_o what_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o baptism_n be_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o in_o re_fw-mi significatâ_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o inward_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v both_o one_o col._n 2._o 11._o 12._o phil._n 3._o 3_o but_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o
jewish_a entry_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n gen._n 17._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v command_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n v_o 14._o 4._o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n augustine_n cyrill_n basilius_n tertullian_n hieronymus_n theophylact_fw-mi theodoret_n ambrose_n cyprian_n who_o constant_o so_o teach_v so_o do_v our_o divine_n 13._o calvin_n consociat_fw-la beza_n ecclesiam_fw-la buâ—nus_n 21._o pareus_n 34._o piscator_fw-la 39_o anton._n wallaeus_n dei_fw-la tilenus_n england_n kickermanus_fw-la so_o zanchius_n polanus_fw-la sihrandus_fw-la rivetus_fw-la fennerus_n whittakerus_n raynoldus_n willetus_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n 〈◊〉_d our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o england_n anabaptist_n that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v by_o baptism_n and_o papist_n have_v the_o same_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o place_v their_o font_n at_o the_o church_n door_n to_o signify_v man_n entry_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o baptism_n do_v make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o be_v administrate_v to_o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o answ._n 1._o anabaptist_n deny_v that_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v while_o thy_o come_v to_o age_n and_o while_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v and_o they_o say_v not_o far_o from_o yourselves_o in_o this_o who_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a to_o put_v a_o blank_a seal_n upon_o a_o falsehood_n and_o so_o you_o presuppone_v all_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o true_o within_o the_o covenant_n before_o they_o can_v be_v seal_v to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o think_v all_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o true_o within_o the_o covenant_n then_o be_v the_o seal_n blank_a also_o you_o say_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administrate_v to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v not_o within_o the_o church_n by_o profession_n for_o infant_n have_v no_o profession_n and_o you_o say_v the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v put_v on_o a_o blank_a or_o a_o falsehood_n ergo_fw-la you_o think_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o be_v within_o the_o church_n real_o and_o not_o in_o profession_n ove_o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v all_o come_v to_o age_n and_o believe_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v 2._o we_o say_v not_o that_o baptism_n make_v a_o church_n mystical_a and_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n confirm_v we_o of_o our_o entry_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o the_o place_n of_o the_o font_n at_o the_o church_n door_n as_o a_o mystical_a sign_n of_o our_o entry_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o antichristian_a ceremony_n of_o man_n devise_v which_o we_o disclaim_v 4._o if_o infant_n baptize_v must_v be_v within_o the_o church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v how_o deny_v you_o to_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n while_o they_o be_v again_o by_o your_o church-oath_n receive_v within_o the_o church_n then_o be_v they_o both_o within_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o without_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o by_o your_o church-oath_n again_o 5._o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o grace_n to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n that_o be_v only_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o you_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n save_o these_o only_a then_o be_v person_n baptize_v person_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n only_o within_o a_o single_a congregation_n i_o will_v know_v if_o baptism_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v repeat_v and_o reiterated_a in_o every_o one_o person_n as_o they_o come_v to_o a_o new_a congregation_n for_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o baptism_n only_o in_o one_o single_a congregation_n as_o you_o teach_v their_o second_o and_o three_o reason_n be_v ibid._n baptism_n and_o all_o ordinance_n be_v privilege_n give_v to_o the_o church_n so_o it_o make_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v before_o baptism_n and_o all_o ordinance_n the_o use_n also_o of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o a_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o but_o to_o confirm_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v answ._n 1._o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o the_o church_n mystical_a and_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n before_o baptism_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o but_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n your_o church-covenant_n which_o to_o you_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n fall_v to_o the_o grrund_n for_o person_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o church-covenant_n man_n do_v not_o become_v christ_n visible_a church_n 2._o the_o argument_n have_v no_o foot_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o church_n before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o birth_n be_v not_o before_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o seed_n before_o the_o birth_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o a_o mean_a of_o gather_v the_o church_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o every_o nation_n to_o send_v his_o gospel_n to_o they_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o 3._o when_o you_o say_v that_o a_o seal_n do_v not_o make_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o confirm_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v while_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o refute_v papist_n who_o vain_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n do_v confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la opâ—rato_fw-la by_o the_o deed_n do_v yet_o do_v you_o make_v the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o naked_a sign_n and_o take_v part_n with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o very_a argument_n in_o express_a word_n you_o use_v for_o delâ—â—aâ—_n socinius_n go_v before_o you_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o so_o do_v 2â—9_n smalcius_n follow_v he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o seal_v there_o be_v require_v the_o try_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o some_o â—â—â—hing_n or_o document_n but_o that_o ceremony_n a_o baptisime_n and_o that_o rite_n though_o it_o be_v â—â—ly_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o do_v only_a shadow_n out_o and_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d delineâ—ue_n and_o point_n forth_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n â—xpâ—ned_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o say_v sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o confirm_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o you_o can_v have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o to_o deny_v all_o cansalitie_n and_o all_o real_a exhibition_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o a_o sacrament_n make_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o before_o or_o if_o god_n give_v nâ—t_o and_o real_o produce_v confer_v and_o exhibit_v grace_n and_o a_o strong_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o due_a and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o naked_a sign_n and_o not_o a_o exhibitive_a seal_n but_o if_o christ_n give_v and_o in_o the_o present_a exhibit_v as_o sure_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o infant_n be_v washen_n with_o water_n as_o our_o divine_n and_o the_o palat._n palatinate_n catechise_v teach_v yea_o and_o 34._o the_o confession_n thereof_o and_o persicâ—_fw-la the_o synod_n of_o dort_n teach_v then_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n a_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v true_a a_o civil_a seal_n as_o i_o say_v before_o add_v no_o new_a land_n to_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o charter_n but_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o seal_n right_o and_o in_o faith_n use_v do_v not_o only_o confirm_v grace_n and_o pardon_n but_o also_o real_o exhibit_v and_o give_v grace_n and_o pardon_n in_o a_o further_a degree_n and_o a_o new_a measure_n of_o assurance_n to_o the_o conscience_n which_o there_o be_v not_o before_o you_o go_v not_o a_o streas_fw-la breadth_n from_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o especial_o see_v 2._o episcopius_n significatuâ—_fw-la henricus_fw-la welsingius_fw-la say_v that_o remission_n of_o fin_n be_v not_o seal_v by_o
baptism_n but_o signify_v only_o and_o testantur_fw-la the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o apology_n while_o they_o expone_fw-la our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o will_v reject_v a_o physical_a union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o physical_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o we_o also_o reject_v they_o say_v that_o communion_n signify_v only_o a_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o worship_n whereby_o christian_n solemn_o testify_v that_o they_o adhere_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o â—â—_o partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o devil_n themselves_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 18_o 20._o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v more_o gal._n 3._o 17._o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n so_o rom._n 6._o 3._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o â—im_n by_o baptism_n unto_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n t_o it_z 3._o 5._o and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o naked_a signification_n otherwise_o manna_n save_v israel_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n do_v wash_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n do_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o open_a heaven_n to_o sinner_n therefore_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n something_o be_v make_v what_o it_o be_v not_o before_o as_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n the_o partaker_n be_v real_o make_v a_o partaker_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o idolater_n and_o his_o idolatry_n that_o he_o commit_v before_o be_v not_o only_o confirm_v and_o signify_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o and_o in_o this_o civil_a seal_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v as_o i_o observe_v before_o argu._n 4._o god_n say_v they_o have_v a_o church_n when_o there_o be_v neither_o baptism_n nor_o circumcision_n yea_o baptism_n have_v be_v administrate_v and_o 4._o no_o church-member_n make_v thereby_o and_o man_n have_v be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o then_o baptize_v and_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n baptize_v matth._n 3._o 6._o john_n 4._o 1._o but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o john_n make_v new_a church_n they_o all_o live_a and_o die_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v before_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o after_o become_v member_n of_o christian_a church_n they_o be_v not_o then_o baptize_v when_o they_o be_v so_o admit_v have_v be_v baptize_v before_o answ._n we_o teach_v not_o that_o baptism_n constitute_v the_o church_n simple_o as_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o visible_a membership_n and_o all_o baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o enter_v in_o a_o visible_a profession_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n already_o come_v and_o so_o be_v make_v member_n and_o citizen_n by_o that_o public_a symbol_n and_o seal_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o as_o yet_o it_o receive_v not_o that_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o they_o be_v member_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n for_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a incorporation_n and_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o when_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o they_o be_v never_o add_v to_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n nor_o need_v they_o to_o be_v add_v see_v they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n before_o argu._n 5._o these_o inconvenience_n say_v they_o shall_v follow_v 1._o baptism_n shall_v be_v administrate_n by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o minister_n at_o all_o for_o who_o shall_v baptize_v they_o who_o be_v convert_v without_o the_o church_n extraordinary_a officer_n be_v cease_v and_o ordinary_a be_v limit_v only_o to_o their_o own_o fâ—â—ks_n also_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v minister_n now_o if_o baptism_n make_v the_o church_n then_o must_v â—â—n_fw-la be_v baptize_v before_o there_o be_v minister_n to_o baptize_v they_o answ._n you_o see_v to_o what_o absurdity_n your_o own_o ground_n drive_v you_o for_o if_o none_o can_v baptize_v but_o these_o of_o a_o fix_a congregation_n and_o if_o they_o can_v baptize_v none_o but_o their_o own_o congregation_n none_o as_o a_o send_v pastor_n who_o foot_n be_v pleasant_a on_o the_o mountain_n can_v preach_v and_o beget_v faith_n in_o a_o company_n of_o unbeliever_n not_o in_o a_o church-state_n which_o be_v a_o limit_v of_o the_o wise_a god_n who_o by_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n can_v beget_v faith_n in_o man_n without_o a_o parishional_a church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n rom._n 10._o 14._o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n ministerial_a which_o only_o can_v baptize_v be_v before_o the_o officer_n for_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v before_o themselves_o which_o be_v absurd_a nor_o be_v there_o such_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o that_o those_o who_o be_v no_o minister_n shall_v baptize_v 2._o inconvenient_a it_o shall_v follow_v that_o papist_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v baptism_n so_o far_o right_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v repeat_v answ._n if_o your_o church-covenant_n be_v that_o which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o church-member_n than_o papist_n atheist_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v church-member_n also_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o may_v swear_v your_o church-oath_n hypocrite_n doubtless_o do_v it_o and_o this_o argument_n be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o against_o we_o for_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o sound_a believer_n now_o by_o baptism_n none_o aâ—e_v make_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n except_o where_o baptism_n be_v receive_v by_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v more_o nor_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o papist_n nor_o be_v it_o inconvenient_a to_o say_v that_o papist_n as_o baptize_v &_o under_o that_o reduplication_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o as_o baptize_v thus_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n also_o say_v they_o baptism_n may_v remain_v where_o as_o church-membership_a be_v dissolve_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o excommunication_n matth._n 18._o 17._o or_o of_o voluntary_a and_o unjust_a departure_n 1_o job_n 2._o 19_o judas_n 19_o heb._n 10._o 25._o in_o which_o case_n such_o schismatic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o 4._o amâ—sius_n say_v and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v the_o church_n membership_n cease_v for_o relata_fw-la se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o tollunt_fw-la answ._n this_o be_v against_o yourselves_o and_o do_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v remain_v external_o without_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n when_o baptism_n remain_v a_o seal_n and_o may_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o grace_n or_o privilege_n which_o be_v interrupt_v or_o remove_v in_o act_n but_o remain_v in_o habit_n as_o to_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o a_o king_n may_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o son_n heiâ—eship_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v for_o a_o fault_n be_v disherit_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o place_n the_o church_n and_o church-membership_a be_v relata_fw-la secundum_fw-la esâ—_n not_o secundum_fw-la dici_fw-la only_o or_o relata_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o baptism_n and_o church-membership_a be_v not_o so_o perfect_a relative_n but_o baptism_n do_v remain_v and_o the_o church-membership_a may_v be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o burgess_n ticket_n whereby_o a_o man_n have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o city_n privilege_n may_v remain_v when_o the_o man_n for_o some_o crime_n commit_v against_o the_o city_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o city_n privilege_n and_o be_v not_o now_o a_o free_a citizen_n in_o which_o case_n his_o burgess_n ticket_n seal_v nothing_o to_o he_o so_o baptism_n seal_v not_o actual_a membership_n in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o remain_v baptism_n valid_a in_o the_o act_n of_o seal_v other_o thing_n as_o for_o schismatickes_n who_o only_o for_o schism_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v hold_v no_o erroneous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v they_o be_v yet_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o 7._o morton_n say_v from_o
all_o fundamental_n 3._o total_o and_o final_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v papist_n who_o say_v thing_n be_v fundamental_a material_o in_o themselves_o as_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o thing_n be_v not_o formal_o fundamental_a but_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o the_o church_n dâ—fineth_v to_o be_v fundamental_a but_o 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v god_n word_n and_o god_n word_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n whether_o the_o church_n define_v it_o or_o no_o to_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v though_o aaron_n and_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o contrary_a neither_o do_v god_n word_n borrow_v authority_n from_o man_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n may_v make_v point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a by_o their_o definition_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a then_o may_v the_o church_n make_v article_n of_o faith_n sure_o i_o be_o paipst_n as_o gerson_n occam_n almain_n suarez_n yea_o and_o a_o very_a bellarmine_n be_v against_o this_o yea_o and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v make_v fundamental_a point_n to_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n and_o they_o may_v turn_v the_o apostle_n creed_n into_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la potestos_fw-la creare_fw-la &_o annihilare_fw-la 3._o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o define_v article_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o god_n do_v not_o define_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n except_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v for_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o word_n that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o treas_z but_o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n be_v not_o i_o hope_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o salvation_n 4._o what_o can_v the_o church_n do_v say_v â—â—dâ—etur_fw-la vincentius_n lyrinens_n but_o declare_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o before_o in_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o declarant_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v counsel_n make_v nothing_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n and_o so_o do_v t._n scotus_n say_v verity_n before_o heresy_n erat_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o church_n determinatio_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la vertatem_fw-la say_v oâ—cam_n the_o church_n determination_n make_v no_o truth_n 3._o the_o evidence_n of_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_o be_v grave_o to_o be_v consider_v hence_o these_o distinction_n 1._o one_o may_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o divine_a faith_n as_o peter_n do_v matth._n 16._o 17._o and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n fundamental_a ergo_fw-la christ_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n and_o be_v crucify_v as_o the_o same_o peter_n doubt_v of_o this_o for_o as_o one_o may_v fall_v in_o a_o grievous_a sin_n though_o regenerate_v and_o fail_v in_o act_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o grace_n in_o habitu_fw-la the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o so_o may_v peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v of_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a john_n 20._o five_o 8_o 9_o in_o a_o act_n of_o weakness_n and_o yet_o have_v save_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v like_o many_o of_o of_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n deny_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a one_o act_n of_o unbelief_n make_v not_o a_o infidel_n 2._o dist._n a_o simple_a papist_n and_o a_o lutheran_n not_o well_o educate_v do_v believe_v upon_o the_o same_o former_a ground_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n &_o have_v a_o habitual_a faith_n of_o this_o article_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o david_n &_o yet_o hold_v transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiatiâ—_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o many_o sundry_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n &_o beyond_o sea_n yet_o the_o connexion_n betwixt_o christ_n humanity_n and_o this_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n not_o be_v possible_a all_o the_o error_n may_v be_v mere_o philosophic_a that_o the_o extension_n of_o quantitative_a part_n without_o or_o beyond_o part_n be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o quantitative_a body_n while_o as_o the_o rude_a man_n believe_v firm_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n and_o so_o believe_v contradictory_n thing_n by_o good_a consequence_n therefore_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v look_v into_o since_o fundamental_a heresy_n be_v essential_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o pertinacy_n and_o selfe-conviction_n do_v inseparable_o follow_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n simple_o doubt_v of_o fundamental_a point_n this_o may_v be_v with_o a_o habit_n of_o sound_a faith_n 2._o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n which_o from_o light_a ground_n be_v brangle_v about_o some_o fundamental_a point_n and_o this_o be_v often_o in_o sound_a believer_n who_o may_v and_o do_v believe_v but_o with_o a_o scruple_n 3._o a_o conscience_n believe_v opinion_n and_o conjecture_v and_o guess_v as_o in_o atheist_n this_o be_v damnable_a but_o where_o obstinacy_n be_v as_o defend_v with_o pertinacie_n transubstantiation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o adore_v bread_n this_o pertinacious_a defend_n of_o idolatry_n do_v infer_v necessary_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n humanity_n be_v but_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o not_o save_v 3._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o certitude_n of_o adherence_n formal_a and_o a_o certitude_n of_o adherence_n virtual_a a_o certitude_n of_o adherence_n formal_a be_v when_o one_o do_v adhere_v firm_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o fundamental_n a_o certitude_n of_o adherence_n virtual_a be_v when_o with_o the_o formal_a adherence_n to_o some_o fundamental_a point_n there_o be_v a_o ignorance_n of_o other_o fundamental_a point_n and_o yet_o withal_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o habit_n to_o believe_v other_o fundamental_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v clear_o reveal_v out_o of_o the_o word_n so_o luke_n 24._o christ_n expon_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o glorification_n vers_fw-la 25_o 26_o 27._o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o doubt_v of_o these_o before_o and_o yet_o have_v save_v faith_n of_o other_o fundamental_a point_n matth._n 16._o 17._o 18._o 4._o hence_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o fundamental_n some_o principal_o and_o chief_o so_o call_v even_o the_o element_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o credenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o pâ—tenda_fw-la thing_n that_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n special_o 2._o agenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v do_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n other_o be_v so_o secundary_o fundamental_a or_o less_o fundamental_n as_o deduce_v from_o these_o yea_o there_o be_v some_o artcle_n of_o the_o creed_n principal_o fundamental_a these_o all_o be_v explicit_o to_o be_v believe_v note_v by_o 4_o vigilius_n martyr_n and_o 4._o pareus_n as_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n other_o article_n be_v but_o modi_fw-la articulorum_fw-la fundamentalium_fw-la and_o exposition_n and_o evident_a determination_n of_o clear_a article_n as_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o take_v on_o our_o flesh_n be_v explain_v by_o this_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v expon_v by_o subordinate_a article_n as_o that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o lesser_a fundamental_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la because_o god_n command_v they_o but_o happy_o non_fw-la necessitate_v medii_fw-la it_o be_v possible_a many_o be_v in_o glory_n who_o believe_v not_o explicit_o but_o only_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o some_o be_v baptize_v in_o voto_fw-la in_o their_o desire_n only_o these_o lesser_a fundamental_n it_o be_v enough_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o non-repugnancy_n or_o negative_a adherence_n to_o these_o so_o as_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v propon_v to_o they_o in_o a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a way_n 5._o the_o faith_n of_o fundamental_n be_v implicit_a three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o believe_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o our_o adherence_n to_o thing_n believe_v in_o respect_n of_o degree_n the_o faith_n be_v implicit_a and_o weak_a three_o way_n as_o calvin_n may_v teach_v 1._o because_o we_o be_v
kingly_a priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n be_v overturn_v as_o we_o be_v force_v in_o popery_n to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o master_n robinson_n say_v this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_n and_o nonfundamentals_a in_o injurious_a to_o grow_v in_o 362._o grace_n whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v on_o to_o perfection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o house_n that_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v answ._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n be_v only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v a_o necessary_a means_n of_o salvation_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o he_o who_o grow_v not_o and_o be_v not_o lead_v on_o to_o perfection_n never_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o foundation_n christ_n nor_o be_v we_o hence_o teach_v to_o seek_v no_o more_o but_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_o as_o may_v bring_v as_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 2._o robinson_n faith_n fundamental_a truth_n be_v hold_v and_o profess_v by_o as_o vile_a heretic_n as_o ever_o be_v since_o christ_n day_n a_o company_n of_o excommunicate_n may_v hold_v teach_v and_o defend_v fundamental_a truth_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n answ._n papist_n hold_v fundamental_n and_o so_o do_v jew_n hold_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o papist_n hold_v both_o new_a and_o old_a but_o we_o know_v they_o so_o hold_v fundamental_n that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o overturn_v they_o and_o though_o there_o be_v fundamental_n teach_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o may_v save_v if_o they_o be_v believe_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o ministerial_a church_n simple_o because_o though_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n they_o teach_v also_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o god_n who_o they_o adore_v and_o though_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v one_o mediator_n yet_o do_v they_o substitute_v infinite_a mediator_n with_o and_o beside_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o formal_a ministerial_a and_o visible_a active_a external_a calling_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o which_o we_o can_v safe_o remain_v though_o fundamental_n be_v safe_a in_o rome_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o there_o ministerial_o as_o in_o a_o mother_n who_o breast_n we_o can_v suck_v for_o fundamental_a point_n false_o expon_v cease_v to_o be_v fundamental_a point_n yea_o as_o they_o be_v ministerial_o in_o rome_n they_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o foundation_n though_o there_o be_v some_o ministerial_a act_n valid_a in_o that_o church_n for_o the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o respect_n according_a to_o something_o essential_a to_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o never_o sine_fw-la adjecto_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o we_o can_v worship_v god_n fundamental_n be_v safe_a in_o rome_n material_o in_o themselves_o so_o as_o some_o may_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v these_o fundamental_n but_o fundamental_n be_v not_o safe_a in_o rome_n ecclesiastice_n ministeraliter_fw-la pastoraliter_fw-la in_o a_o church_n way_n so_o as_o by_o believe_v these_o from_o their_o chair_n so_o expon_v they_o can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v believe_v they_o 2._o out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o from_o a_o visible_a mother_n who_o daughter_n we_o be_v some_o say_v the_o fundamental_n among_o lutheran_n be_v expon_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o foundation_n be_v evert_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a eversion_n of_o the_o foundation_n 1._o one_o theologicall_n moral_a and_o ecclesiastic_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n with_o profess_a obstinacy_n against_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n right_o expon_v and_o such_o a_o eversion_n of_o the_o foundation_n make_v the_o popish_a church_n no_o church_n true_o visible_a who_o breast_n we_o can_v suck_v but_o for_o lutheran_n their_o subversion_n of_o the_o foundation_n by_o philosophic_a consequence_n without_o profess_a hatred_n to_o the_o fundamental_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a and_o ministerial_a way_n do_v not_o so_o evert_v the_o fundamental_n as_o that_o they_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n the_o learned_a pareus_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n etc._n betwixt_o we_o and_o lutheran_n in_o head_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o dissension_n be_v in_o one_o point_n only_o anent_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n thereof_o but_o in_o a_o part_n thereof_o not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n there_o be_v division_n between_o paul_n and_o baâ—nabas_n betwixt_o cyprim_n a_o african_a bishop_n and_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n anent_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n which_o cyprian_n reject_v as_o no_o baptism_n betwixt_o basilius_n magnus_n and_o eusebius_n ceâ—ariensis_n because_o basilius_n stand_v for_o the_o emperor_n vein_n his_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n so_o be_v there_o dissension_n betwixt_o augustine_n and_o hierâ—nimus_n anent_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o hyeronymus_n think_v may_v be_v retain_v to_o gain_v the_o jew_n so_o there_o be_v also_o betwixt_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n anent_o the_o book_n of_o origâ—n_n the_o orthodox_n believer_n agree_v with_o the_o novation_n against_o the_o arrian_n anent_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o excommunicate_a person_n defend_v and_o hold_v all_o fundamental_n sound_v and_o so_o may_v be_v material_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o because_o their_o profession_n be_v no_o profession_n but_o adenying_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n they_o can_v be_v formal_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o be_v for_o scandal_n casten_z out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o say_v robinson_n most_o of_o england_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o 362._o church_n answ._n such_o be_v material_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v not_o a_o profession_n and_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o if_o they_o wilful_o remain_v in_o that_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o say_v he_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o fundamental_n make_v not_o a_o 364._o church_n they_o must_v be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n and_o if_o they_o must_v not_o be_v true_o faithful_a than_o they_o must_v be_v false_o faithful_a for_o god_n require_v true_a and_o ready_a obedience_n in_o his_o word_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v define_v church_n and_o not_o according_a to_o casual_a thing_n answ._n this_o be_v a_o special_a ground_n that_o deceive_v the_o separatist_n their_o ignorance_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v essential_o neither_o of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a nor_o of_o such_o as_o must_v be_v false_o faithful_a for_o the_o ignorant_a man_n see_v not_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n include_v neither_o faith_n nor_o unbelief_n in_o its_o essence_n or_o definition_n it_o be_v true_a to_o the_o end_n that_o professor_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n they_o must_v be_v believer_n &_o must_v believe_v except_o they_o will_v be_v condemn_v eternal_o but_o to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n neither_o believe_v nor_o unbelieved_a be_v essential_a but_o only_o a_o profession_n ecclesiastical_o in_o tear_n that_o be_v not_o scandalous_a &_o visible_o &_o apparent_o lewd_a and_o flagitious_a such_o as_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n act._n 8._o and_o god_n indeed_o require_v of_o we_o true_a worship_n and_o ready_a obedience_n as_o he_o say_v but_o not_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v define_v by_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o essential_o only_o be_v take_v in_o a_o definition_n and_o casual_a corruption_n be_v only_o accidental_a to_o church_n and_o fall_v out_o through_o man_n fault_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o definition_n either_o of_o a_o visible_a or_o a_o invisible_a church_n nor_o shall_v ready_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a to_o man_n eye_n be_v put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o nothing_o invisible_a can_v be_v essential_a to_o that_o which_o essential_o be_v visible_a the_o visible_a church_n be_v essential_o visible_a anent_o separation_n from_o rome_n we_o hold_v these_o proposition_n 1._o profession_n consistet_o not_o only_a in_o a_o public_a ministerial_a avow_v
of_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o in_o writing_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o death-bed-confession_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o worthy_a man_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n as_o occam_n petrarcha_n gerson_n mirandula_n these_o who_o in_o their_o death_n bed_n renew_v confidence_n in_o merit_n saint_n image_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o other_o side_n the_o false_a church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n excommunicate_v by_o victor_n as_o 6._o bellarmine_n say_v and_o binnius_n 133._o pope_n stephen_n then_o and_o his_o council_n deny_v communion_n to_o cyprian_a and_o fourscore_o of_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o separatist_n and_o cyprian_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o true_a church_n 2._o in_o this_o division_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o true_a apostolic_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o true_a ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o oppose_v the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o immediate_a and_o personal_a adherence_n to_o and_o union_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o 265._o god_n orthodox_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v we_o think_v unlawful_a and_o the_o place_n for_o separation_n main_o i_o will_v have_v vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n etc._n etc._n robinson_n will_v have_v this_o strong_a for_o their_o separation_n and_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n communicate_v with_o the_o unbeleeter_n in_o the_o idol_n feast_n but_o with_o all_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n up_o in_o this_o particular_a occasion_n deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n as_o from_o â—â—â—â—â—tion_n 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o forbid_v commingle_v with_o fornicator_n with_o 〈◊〉_d person_n with_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o forbid_v partake_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_n yet_o then_o therein_o do_v he_o forbid_v all_o religious_a communion_n with_o they_o since_o their_o very_a prayer_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v their_o evil_n wherein_o whilst_o the_o godly_a do_v communicate_v with_o they_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o acknowledge_v their_o common_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n with_o they_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v good_a that_o robinson_n with_o the_o interpreter_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o paul_n forbid_v communicate_v with_o unbeliever_n aâ—_n idol_n feast_n as_o the_o place_n will_v command_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o mass_n service_n and_o therein_o let_v it_o be_v that_o he_o infer_v a_o general_a ergo_fw-la you_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n idol_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o in_o their_o service_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o false_a god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o general_n which_o include_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o true_a god_n the_o service_n be_v lawful_a and_o only_o evil_a to_o some_o worshipper_n and_o by_o accident_n because_o they_o eat_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n but_o not_o damnation_n to_o other_o 2._o but_o he_o forbid_v say_v he_o all_o partake_n with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_n i_o distinguish_v their_o evil_n in_o their_o evil_n of_o their_o personal_a sin_n in_o not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o faith_n sincerity_n &_o holy_a zeal_n that_o i_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o worship_v god_n with_o one_o who_o christ_n have_v say_v have_v a_o devil_n and_o shall_v betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o be_v a_o unclean_a man_n job_n 13._o 11_o 12._o 18._o he_o forbid_v all_o partake_n with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unlawful_a and_o idol-worship_n or_o in_o their_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n that_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o against_o we_o or_o for_o your_o separation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v judas_n be_v neither_o convict_v of_o his_o traitory_n to_o christ_n nor_o be_v he_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o name_n to_o be_v the_o man_n for_o some_o of_o they_o suspect_v themselves_o and_o not_o judas_n to_o be_v traitor_n but_o you_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v and_o avow_a traitor_n and_o person_n know_v to_o be_v scandalous_a and_o so_o you_o acknowledge_v you_o have_v a_o common_a right_n in_o these_o holy_a thing_n with_o these_o person_n answ._n 1._o christ_n show_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v a_o unclean_a society_n and_o that_o one_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o man_n by_o name_n who_o have_v the_o devil_n they_o know_v the_o society_n to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v unclean_a for_o that_o one_o man_n his_o cause_n and_o so_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o evil_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v commune_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n with_o some_o who_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o with_o a_o unclean_a society_n but_o you_o can_v condemn_v christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n communicate_v at_o that_o supper_n 2._o though_o the_o scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o convict_v of_o the_o scandal_n that_o do_v make_v the_o scandal_n more_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a to_o the_o scandalous_a person_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v remain_v in_o a_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o his_o guiltiness_n by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o person_n scandal_n to_o be_v no_o scandal_n and_o no_o uncleanness_n at_o all_o for_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la more_fw-it or_o less_o of_o sin_n do_v not_o vary_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o carnal_a man_n such_o as_o go_v to_o law_n with_o their_o brethren_n before_o infidel_n such_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n such_o as_o come_v drink_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o they_o be_v not_o convict_v of_o these_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v know_v to_o other_o as_o paul_n do_v declare_v they_o in_o that_o epistle_n they_o must_v pollute_v the_o lord_n table_n before_o the_o church_n convict_v they_o no_o less_o then_o after_o the_o church_n have_v convict_v they_o though_o the_o pollution_n may_v be_v more_o and_o great_a after_o church-conviction_n than_o before_o yet_o paul_n will_v all_o the_o corimbians_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o non-convicted_n and_o with_o their_o abominable_a and_o wicked_a sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n which_o none_o can_v teach_v or_o believe_v of_o the_o apostle_n lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v part_n of_o their_o evil_n 3._o he_o say_v at_o last_o they_o who_o communicate_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o scandalous_a person_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o acknowledge_v their_o common_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n with_o such_o scandalous_a person_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o master_n coachman_n say_v this_o banquet_n 1â—_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o near_a fellowship_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o this_o world_n what_o lie_v sign_n and_o decâ—avable_a demoustâ—ations_n dâ—e_v these_o make_v who_o communicate_v they_o care_v not_o where_o nor_o with_o who_o but_o think_v if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n for_o if_o we_o sever_v the_o word_n sacrament_n from_o communion_n we_o put_v out_o god_n term_n and_o put_v in_o our_o own_o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o one_o body_n as_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o &_o profess_o hear_v one_o word_n preach_v do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v one_o communion_n right_a and_o interest_n in_o these_o holy_a thing_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o one_o common_a saviour_n and_o common_a faith_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v this_o communion_n unlawful_a and_o this_o fellowship_n a_o lie_a sign_n because_o all_o baptize_v and_o all_o hear_v one_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o a_o avow_a profession_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v regenerate_v then_o shall_v no_o infant_n be_v baptize_v except_o they_o know_v all_o in_o the_o visible_a congregation_n baptize_v with_o they_o to_o
be_v regenerate_v also_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n most_o inteare_v and_o visible_a with_o all_o who_o be_v baptize_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o inconvenient_a to_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o visible_a body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o though_o we_o be_v not_o one_o invisible_a true_a and_o mystical_a and_o redeem_v body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o seâ—t_n v_o 3._o and_o that_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n v_o 4._o and_o that_o all_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o rock_n christ_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o sin_n in_o this_o and_o partake_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o â—ills_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o wicked_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 3._o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o v_o 6._o they_o lust_v after_o evil_a thing_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v idolater_n epicure_n fornicator_n tempter_n of_o christ_n and_o mumurer_n and_o there_o sell_v of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n twenty_o three_o thousand_o v_o 7._o 89_o 10_o 11._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 16_o 17._o that_o we_o many_o speak_v of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d â—read_v and_o one_o body_n and_o yet_o v_o 21._o many_o of_o these_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n many_o come_v drink_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n many_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o be_v strike_v therefore_o of_o god_n with_o sickness_n and_o deâ—th_n v_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o v_o 33._o paul_n charge_v they_o to_o come_v together_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o a_o shadow_n of_o separation_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o their_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n and_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n v_o 16._o but_o all_o who_o receive_v the_o sign_n have_v not_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o all_o seal_v as_o one_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n only_o they_o be_v in_o profession_n by_o eat_v one_o bread_n declare_v to_o be_v one_o body_n and_o do_v become_v one_o body_n visible_a and_o no_o question_n many_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o themselves_o a_o lie_a sign_n and_o a_o blaneke_v ordinance_n but_o first_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v with_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o blaneke_v seal_n and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o themselves_o a_o lie_a seal_n and_o damnation_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o exaamine_v themselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v but_o they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o examine_v their_o fellow-communicants_a and_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v themselves_o but_o not_o to_o judge_v their_o fellow-communicants_a master_n coachman_n how_o can_v any_o godly_a man_n consent_n or_o say_v amen_o 11._o say_v be_v to_o such_o a_o holy_a action_n when_o it_o be_v joint_o do_v by_o such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n answer_v 1_o this_o make_v against_o the_o man_n and_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n for_o they_o admit_v constant_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v not_o receive_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o can_v any_o godly_a man_n say_v amen_n to_o the_o action_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v joint_o do_v by_o god_n enemy_n i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n hear_v one_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v eph._n 4._o 5._o make_v a_o visible_a body_n in_o profession_n even_o as_o the_o joint_a partake_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n make_v one_o body_n by_o obsignation_n or_o seal_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o 2._o division_n of_o heart_n in_o hear_v while_o some_o follow_v paul_n some_o apollo_n some_o cephas_n make_v a_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o christ_n body_n 1_o cor._n 13._o ergo_fw-la in_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n preach_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church-union_n for_o all_o division_n of_o that_o kind_n presuppose_v a_o union_n and_o unity_n in_o a_o visible_a incorporation_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o when_o you_o come_v together_o as_o one_o church_n body_n every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n vers_fw-la 4._o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifiesh_a the_o church_n vers_fw-la 31._o so_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v 35_o it_o be_v shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o saint_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o church_n to_o be_v edify_v and_o comfort_v by_o doctrine_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n do_v all_o joint_o perform_v a_o action_n of_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o that_o one_o church_n and_o one_o visible_a body_n and_o call_v one_o church_n verse_n 4._o 5._o that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v verse_n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v by_o prophesy_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o unto_o some_o place_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 28._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n verse_n 34_o 35._o and_o these_o who_o understand_v be_v all_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v verse_n 16_o 17._o and_o yet_o that_o action_n of_o hear_v and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o many_o unregenerate_v who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o enmity_n with_o god_n as_o our_o brethren_n grant_v in_o that_o they_o do_v admit_v all_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o one_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v 2._o but_o how_o can_v they_o say_v amen_o say_v he_o to_o a_o holy_a action_n do_v 〈◊〉_d god_n enemy_n i_o answer_v 1._o this_o objection_n be_v no_o less_o against_o paul_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o against_o we_o for_o many_o enemy_n to_o god_n who_o heart_n be_v rocky_a thorny_a and_o stony_a ground_n do_v hear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o god_n commandment_n matth._n 13._o vers_fw-la 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o c._n the_o deaf_a and_o the_o blind_a be_v command_v to_o hear_v esai_n 42._o 18._o esai_n 28._o 9_o 10._o and_o these_o who_o god_n have_v cover_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n isai._n 29._o 9_o 10_o 11._o even_o those_o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v esai_n 8._o 14._o 15_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 8._o what_o godly_a man_n can_v say_v amen_o to_o such_o a_o holy_a action_n as_o be_v perform_v by_o god_n enemy_n 2._o the_o godly_a say_n amen_o to_o action_n of_o god_n worship_n two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n enjoin_v and_o command_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o we_o be_v to_o countenance_v their_o communicate_v as_o we_o do_v their_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o both_o in_o our_o real_a and_o personal_a presence_n and_o say_v amen_o with_o they_o as_o the_o disciple_n give_v their_o personal_a amen_o and_o their_o countenance_n and_o presence_n to_o a_o holy_a action_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n with_o one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o they_o know_v to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o dip_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o dish_n with_o this_o man_n after_o christ_n have_v warn_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o external_a worship_n which_o be_v lawful_a according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n 2._o the_o godly_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o action_n of_o worship_n perform_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n by_o approve_v allow_v and_o commend_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o perform_v the_o holy_a action_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o be_v they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o approve_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o hear_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v when_o they_o approve_v their_o perform_n of_o those_o holy_a action_n without_o faith_n and_o with_o wicked_a heart_n and_o hand_n and_o when_o they_o allow_v that_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n thus_o no_o godly_a man_n can_v say_v amen_o
to_o holy_a action_n perform_v by_o god_n enemy_n nor_o be_v our_o external_a communicate_v with_o they_o a_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o wicked_a manner_n of_o receive_v the_o seal_n this_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n but_o robinson_n will_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o place_n 2_o cor._n 6._o the_o lord_n forbid_v communion_n not_o only_o with_o evil_a work_n of_o wicked_a 265._o man_n but_o with_o their_o person_n and_o that_o he_o command_v a_o separation_n not_o only_o real_a but_o personal_a 1._o because_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o yoke_a of_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o marriage_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o spiritual_a idolatrous_a mixture_n which_o he_o reprove_v now_o this_o join_n be_v not_o in_o a_o evil_a or_o unlawful_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a person_n answer_v if_o the_o man_n have_v form_v a_o syllogism_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o crooked_a proportion_n if_o paul_n allude_v to_o the_o marriage_n with_o inside_n then_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o join_v with_o pagan_n in_o lawful_a marriage_n so_o neither_o with_o scan_v â—â—ous_a christian_n in_o lawful_a worship_n this_o connexion_n be_v gratis_o say_v and_o we_o deny_v it_o but_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marry_v with_o pagan_n so_o not_o to_o sit_v in_o their_o idoll-temple_n and_o to_o be_v present_a in_o their_o idoll-worship_n else_o we_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v they_o or_o their_o personal_a presence_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o so_o if_o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marry_v with_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v personal_o present_a with_o they_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o simâ—n_n magus_n and_o many_o hypocrite_n be_v baptize_v 3._o local_a separation_n from_o idoll-worship_n in_o the_o idoll-temple_n we_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o robinson_n but_o what_o then_o he_o command_v local_a and_o personal_a separation_n from_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o we_o deny_v to_o follow_v 2._o the_o very_a term_n say_v robinson_n believer_n unbeliever_n light_n darkness_n christ_n belial_n do_v import_n opposition_n not_o of_o thing_n only_o but_o of_o person_n also_o for_o thing_n sake_n so_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v â—1_n righteousness_n 14_o light_n and_o the_o ungody_a 58._o darkness_n and_o so_o not_o only_o their_o work_n but_o their_o person_n be_v call_v answer_n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o opposition_n of_o person_n and_o separation_n local_a from_o person_n in_o idoll-worship_n at_o a_o idoll-table_n but_o hence_o be_v not_o conclude_v personal_a separation_n from_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o be_v for_o we_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o person_n because_o the_o worship_n be_v unlawful_a and_o idoll-worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a rather_o follow_v iâ—_n the_o worship_n be_v lawful_a we_o will_v not_o separate_v for_o remove_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n shall_v cease_v 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o forbid_v all_o unlawful_a communion_n in_o the_o place_n but_o there_o be_v a_o unlawful_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o wicked_a in_o thing_n lawful_a as_o with_o the_o excommunicate_v idolatrous_a 〈◊〉_d or_o my_o other_o flagitious_a person_n in_o the_o sacrament_n prayer_n and_o other_o religious_a exercise_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heâ—then_n but_o even_o from_o their_o â—ersâ—s_n â—zr_fw-fr 19_o 1._o 2._o and_o 10._o 2_o 3._o nehem._n 9_o 10._o 28_o 30._o and_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5._o for_o have_v fellowship_n not_o only_o in_o â—â—_o person_n inâ—est_o but_o with_o the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o therefore_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—urge_v out_o and_o to_o put_v away_o from_o among_o themselves_o verse_n 5._o â—_o 13._o answer_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o unlawful_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v overseer_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o excommunicate_v person_n in_o that_o they_o retain_v one_o worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hence_o conclude_v to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n communicate_v with_o that_o church_n where_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v suffer_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o church-guides_a that_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o to_o profane_v â—_o in_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o either_o guide_n or_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v at_o one_o table_n with_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n or_o he_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o not_o cast_v out_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o use_v the_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v but_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o remember_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n at_o christ_n commandment_n for_o one_o sin_n make_v not_o another_o sin_n to_o be_v lawful_a or_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o deliver_v one_o unto_o satan_n be_v to_o debar_v one_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o publican_n and_o to_o judge_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n with_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o repute_v the_o church_n or_o guide_n or_o member_n as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o as_o not_o worthy_a of_o church-communion_n with_o the_o man_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n rebuke_v for_o not_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n but_o not_o forbid_v to_o come_v and_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o he_o and_o these_o who_o come_v and_o do_v eat_v their_o own_o condemnationâ—_n 1_o cor._n 11._o yea_o they_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a meeting_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o scandalous_a a_o sin_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o scandalous_a which_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n direct_o nor_o forbid_v at_o all_o though_o paul_n have_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o lord_n separate_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o people_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o unrenewed_a profess_v the_o truth_n that_o way_n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o typical_a separation_n in_o marriage_n with_o canaanites_n if_o the_o jew_n shall_v marry_v with_o the_o canaanite_n the_o marriage_n be_v null_a and_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n ought_v not_o to_o enter_v in_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o jew_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o heathen_a and_o from_o the_o person_n of_o strange_a wife_n yea_o and_o to_o put_v their_o wife_n of_o the_o canaanite_n after_o they_o have_v marry_v they_o away_o from_o they_o in_o token_n of_o their_o repentanee_n because_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o null_n as_o be_v clear_a ezra_n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o nâ—hem_n 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a law_n bind_v the_o holy_a seed_n but_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o like_a separation_n of_o christian_n for_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o put_v away_o a_o pagan_a wife_n or_o for_o the_o believe_a wife_n to_o forsake_v the_o pagan_a husband_n and_o therefore_o that_o jewish_a separation_n can_v infer_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o person_n and_o worship_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n command_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o 4._o say_v robinson_n the_o apostle_n injâ—yneth_v such_o a_o separation_n at_o upon_o which_o a_o people_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v god_n people_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o may_v challenge_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o to_o walk_v there_o and_o as_o for_o the_o temple_n the_o stoneâ—_n and_o timber_n thereof_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o set_v together_o in_o comely_a
arminian_n pelagian_n and_o old_a anabaptist_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v make_v judas_n who_o they_o allege_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n no_o less_o than_o peter_n a_o example_n of_o their_o universal_a election_n and_o of_o the_o small_a apostasy_n of_o the_o true_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v and_o you_o have_v to_o side_n with_o you_o in_o this_o the_o apostate_n 22._o peter_n bertius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o arminian_n at_o hage_n 22â—_n arminius_n himself_o the_o socinian_o as_o 61._o socinus_n 68_o theoph._n 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o may_v see_v yourselves_o refute_v by_o amesius_n 457._o refute_v the_o arminian_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hage_n and_o this_o you_o express_o say_v with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o 1._o because_o as_o you_o say_v judas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o alone_o of_o all_o they_o so_o give_v to_o he_o he_o have_v lose_a ergo_fw-la christ_n speak_v of_o a_o visible_a donation_n answ._n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a joh._n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o way_n cast_v out_o v_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o â—â—th_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o judas_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o lose_v and_o be_v not_o raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o one_o which_o come_v that_o be_v believe_v in_o christ._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o very_a exception_n of_o the_o arminian_n and_o amesius_n answer_v quae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la manifesto_fw-la est_fw-la judicio_fw-la judam_fw-la non_fw-la it_o a_o christo_fw-la datum_fw-la &_o commendatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la ut_fw-la â—aeteros_fw-la christ_n say_v robinson_n speak_v of_o such_o person_n as_o the_o world_n hate_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n job_n 15._o 14._o but_o the_o wicked_a world_n 〈◊〉_d not_o hate_v man_n as_o they_o be_v elect_v before_o god_n and_o invisible_o or_o inward_o separate_v â—ut_v as_o they_o be_v outward_o separate_v whether_o they_o be_v inward_o so_o or_o not_o answ._n 1._o invisible_a election_n and_o the_o contrary_a spirit_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o which_o be_v most_o unlike_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o and_o this_o choose_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v and_o make_v visible_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v nothing_o he_o speak_v of_o election_n that_o be_v visible_a or_o make_v visible_a yet_o not_o as_o visible_a for_o often_o paul_n term_v the_o visible_a church_n saint_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o when_o he_o term_v they_o such_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n yet_o not_o as_o visible_a because_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v a_o thing_n formal_o and_o proper_o invisible_a for_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoptien_n be_v not_o thing_n visible_a or_o obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o separatist_n be_v often_o deceive_v with_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o visible_a saint_n ergo_fw-la he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o visible_a saint_n this_o be_v the_o vain_a collection_n of_o ignorant_a anabaptist_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o every_o privilege_n that_o he_o do_v ascribe_v to_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v visible_a he_o say_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o colossian_n ch_n 3._o v._n 3._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n a_o unvisible_a life_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o colossian_n as_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n so_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n make_v manifest_a and_o visible_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o separation_n be_v formal_o invisible_a and_o not_o see_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o eye_n mortal_a can_v see_v his_o action_n as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o therefore_o except_o robinson_n prove_v that_o this_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o peter_n and_o judas_n he_o bring_v nothing_o against_o we_o to_o prove_v his_o point_n but_o he_o plain_o contradict_v his_o own_o tenant_n for_o in_o his_o first_o reason_n he_o will_v have_v the_o true_a church_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n as_o judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n which_o we_o grant_v that_o be_v separation_n in_o show_n and_o in_o profession_n and_o so_o make_v his_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o traitor_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o can_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n and_o his_o redeem_a flock_n now_o he_o still_o harp_v on_o this_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n right_o constitute_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o redeem_v of_o god_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a separation_n from_o the_o world_n essential_a to_o such_o a_o church_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o to_o wit_n of_o call_v saint_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o never_o one_o of_o that_o side_n understand_v to_o this_o day_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o they_o talk_v and_o write_v much_o of_o it_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n agreee_v not_o equal_o to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a church_n yea_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a be_v not_o formal_o a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o redeem_a church_n only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n last_o he_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o such_o a_o choose_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v of_o send_v unto_o the_o world_n v_o 18._o which_o send_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o external_a so_o be_v the_o selection_n and_o separation_n speak_v of_o answ._n the_o choose_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o send_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o send_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v a_o apostolic_a send_v common_n to_o judas_n with_o the_o rest_n whereby_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n of_o choose_a and_o unchosen_a of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a but_o to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v to_o christ_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o lose_a and_o reprobate_a world_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o the_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v altogether_o visible_a for_o the_o gift_n of_o they_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o send_v the_o apostle_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v a_o gift_a man_n be_v a_o send_v prophet_n but_o the_o lord_n his_o gift_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o visible_a you_o can_v say_v robinson_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o devil_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a 77â—â—_n answ._n the_o table_n of_o idol_n be_v that_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o false_a worship_n kind_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n that_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o but_o a_o scandalous_a person_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n by_o accident_n in_o respect_n the_o person_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n eat_v damnation_n to_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o kind_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n to_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o judas_n the_o devil_n table_n because_o satan_n enter_v in_o he_o with_o a_o sup_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o betray_v the_o lord_n and_o christ_n tell_v before_o one_o of_o they_o twelve_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o devil_n table_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o disciple_n separate_v therefrom_o further_o he_o object_v paul_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o knâ—â—ed_v lump_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a constitution_n find_v so_o many_o aberration_n and_o defection_n from_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v gather_v unto_o a_o church_n who_o dare_v open_a so_o profane_a a_o mouth_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o faithful_a labourer_n
will_v plant_v the_o lord_n uâ—neyard_n with_o such_o imp_n or_o gather_v unto_o the_o church_n flagitious_a person_n drunkard_n iâ—â—esâ—tous_a person_n or_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n answ._n 1._o paul_n never_o insinuate_v in_o one_o letter_n that_o these_o wicked_a person_n mar_v the_o constitution_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o that_o they_o mar_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n they_o shall_v give_v their_o body_n to_o harlotry_n and_o that_o in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o turn_v epicure_n who_o say_v let_v we_o â—aâ—e_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o insinuate_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n as_o false_a in_o the_o constitution_n 2._o paul_n do_v not_o plant_v wicked_a man_n as_o imp_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n they_o plant_v themselves_o in_o the_o room_n of_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o as_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o and_o this_o sort_n of_o plant_v be_v give_v improper_o to_o the_o pastor_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o plant_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o draw-net_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n preach_v and_o the_o invite_v of_o as_o many_o to_o come_v in_o as_o the_o pastor_n do_v find_v matth._n 22._o 9_o 10._o even_o good_a and_o bad_a this_o way_n it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o profane_a mouth_n that_o pastor_n invite_v professor_n to_o come_v in_o and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o their_o act_n of_o invite_v have_v no_o kindly_a influence_n in_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o profession_n who_o be_v invite_v to_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v good_a and_o laudable_a and_o to_o deny_v it_o before_o man_n damnable_a and_o to_o invite_v man_n to_o this_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v good_a and_o laudable_a also_o and_o wisdom_n send_v out_o her_o maiden_n and_o by_o they_o invit_v simple_a one_o and_o fool_n to_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n prov._n 9_o 4._o prov._n 1._o 20_o 21._o but_o pastor_n do_v not_o plant_v drunkard_n and_o flagitious_a person_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o apostolic_a church_n call_v to_o her_o communion_n simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o but_o do_v not_o plant_v they_o as_o hypocrite_n but_o as_o external_a professor_n 5._o mr._n coachman_n say_v it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o leave_v the_o carnal_a multitude_n as_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n to_o jehosaphat_n when_o elisha_n in_o his_o presence_n protest_v against_o joram_n as_o one_o betwixt_o who_o and_o god_n he_o will_v not_o intercede_v answ._n put_v case_n jehosaphat_n be_v a_o church_n visible_a worship_v god_n aright_o you_o wrong_v his_o society_n if_o you_o leave_v the_o shepherd_n tent_n where_o christ_n feed_v among_o the_o lily_n till_o the_o day_n break_v because_o there_o be_v fox_n in_o these_o tent_n and_o wicked_a person_n be_v it_o not_o say_v he_o sweet_a to_o converse_n with_o the_o godly_a then_o with_o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o faithful_a christian_n sweet_a when_o one_o come_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n and_o offer_v his_o oblation_n than_o the_o society_n of_o carnal_a man_n answ._n this_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o pharisees_n preach_v the_o truth_n in_o moses_n his_o chair_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o you_o be_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 10._o because_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o the_o godly_a then_o with_o the_o ungodly_a we_o have_v not_o find_v say_v coachman_n the_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_n or_o godly_a man_n give_v to_o liar_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n no_o comfort_n no_o privilege_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o that_o state_n it_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o unto_o we_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n ezra_n 4._o 3._o answer_n yea_o god_n bestow_v the_o privilege_n of_o external_a call_n unto_o good_a and_o bad_a even_o to_o those_o who_o prefer_v their_o lust_n to_o christ_n matth._n 22._o 9_o luk._n 14._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o the_o place_n of_o ezra_n be_v corrupt_v for_o those_o be_v the_o open_a adversary_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n v_o 1._o and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n at_o all_o 3._o only_o pastor_n be_v public_a and_o authoritative_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n not_o private_a christian_n the_o wicked_a say_v he_o have_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n above_o the_o godly_a ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o high_a prerogative_n above_o the_o godly_a also_o it_o be_v a_o presumption_n to_o say_v to_o any_o carnal_a man_n this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o answer_n it_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o a_o stone_n to_o reason_n thus_o this_o argument_n be_v as_o much_o against_o god_n providence_n as_o against_o we_o for_o god_n send_v to_o capernaum_n and_o bethsaida_n the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o work_a miracle_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o unworthy_a people_n 2._o pastor_n of_o the_o separation_n give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o lurk_a hypocrite_n be_v they_o not_o herein_o presumptuous_a also_o they_o object_n to_o live_v in_o the_o want_n of_o any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o lawful_a as_o matth._n 28._o 20._o 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o cant._n 1._o 7._o 8._o so_o say_v robinson_n a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v in_o his_o place_n to_o admonish_v 201._o his_o neighbour_n but_o also_o to_o see_v his_o place_n be_v such_o as_o be_v may_v admonish_v his_o brother_n a_o call_v absolute_o tie_v a_o man_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v forsake_v answ._n see_v affirmative_a precept_n tie_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o christian_a prudence_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o here_o there_o be_v some_o in_o church_n communion_n who_o we_o can_v without_o palpable_a inconvenience_n rebuke_v the_o minister_n of_o new-england_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o nâ—_n question_n say_v such_o as_o be_v not_o free_a servant_n or_o son_n may_v stay_v in_o paroch_n assembly_n in_o old_a england_n so_o as_o they_o partake_v of_o no_o corruption_n and_o live_v not_o in_o the_o want_n of_o any_o ordinance_n they_o mean_v want_v the_o lord_n supper_n through_o their_o default_n now_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o fellow-worshipper_n be_v their_o default_n which_o be_v against_o robinson_n yet_o we_o see_v not_o how_o master_n or_o father_n shall_v separate_v from_o christ_n true_a church_n more_o than_o servant_n or_o son_n 2._o not_o to_o admonish_v in_o some_o case_n be_v not_o a_o breach_n of_o a_o commandment_n nor_o live_v beside_o scandalous_a person_n in_o a_o church_n or_o for_o any_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o seal_n because_o such_o be_v in_o the_o church_n except_o we_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o robinson_n press_v always_o personal_a separation_n no_o less_o than_o church_n separation_n robinson_n there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n of_o one_o member_n sin_v of_o a_o few_o of_o many_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n now_o if_o one_o brother_n sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v he_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o brother_n but_o a_o heathen_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o church_n though_o there_o be_v a_o different_a order_n the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n do_v no_o way_n extenuate_v the_o sin_n answ._n 1._o then_o may_v a_o whole_a church_n by_o this_o reason_n be_v excommunicate_v which_o our_o brethren_n deny_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n to_o be_v keep_v when_o one_o sin_v and_o when_o a_o whole_a church_n sin_v but_o by_o observe_v due_a order_n one_o may_v admonish_v a_o private_a brother_n but_o not_o any_o one_o or_o many_o private_a person_n may_v admonish_v and_o proceed_v after_o our_o saviour_n order_n against_o a_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o church_n way_n in_o respect_n they_o be_v still_o inferior_a to_o a_o whole_a church_n sister_n church_n and_o synod_n be_v to_o keep_v this_o order_n with_o one_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a for_o private_a person_n have_v relation_n of_o brotherhood_n to_o private_a person_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v private_a and_o church_n have_v church_n relation_n to_o church_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v public_a nor_o be_v whole_a church_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v while_o god_n first_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n as_o we_o see_v in_o rome_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 2._o it_o be_v considerable_a 1._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a or_o some_o few_o or_o
this_o doctrine_n shall_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o line_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n and_o from_o david_n to_o christ_n even_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o near_a parent_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o many_o time_n shall_v god_n have_v cast_v off_o his_o people_n who_o be_v foreknow_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v rom._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o these_o i_o add_v if_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v only_o right_a to_o baptism_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o near_a parent_n only_o then_o be_v this_o to_o be_v conceive_v either_o to_o be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n in_o the_o near_a parent_n or_o only_a faith_n in_o profession_n if_o you_o say_v the_o former_a then_o 1._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v parent_n in_o who_o be_v faith_n or_o the_o seed_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o contrary_a of_o which_o you_o affirm_v 2._o then_o the_o seed_n and_o infant_n of_o no_o parent_n but_o of_o such_o only_a as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o you_o teach_v while_o you_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n 3._o the_o infant_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a parent_n though_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n though_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v admirable_a to_o we_o now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o hypocrite_n and_o unbelieved_a parent_n have_v often_o such_o a_o lustre_n of_o a_o green_a and_o fairelike_a profession_n as_o that_o they_o go_v for_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o their_o child_n be_v by_o christ_n warrant_n and_o right_v baptize_v i_o come_v to_o the_o other_o point_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o near_a parent_n only_o true_a in_o profession_n and_o show_n before_o man_n give_v right_a to_o their_o infant_n to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o 1._o apparent_a and_o bypocriticall_a faith_n confer_v true_a right_n to_o the_o seal_n to_o infant_n and_o there_o be_v not_o require_v as_o the_o author_n say_v chap._n 3._o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o call_v of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a not_o only_o in_o external_a 3_o profession_n but_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 2._o god_n have_v warrant_v his_o church_n to_o put_v his_o seal_n upon_o a_o falsehood_n and_o to_o confer_v the_o seal_n upon_o infant_n for_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o this_o your_o writer_n think_v inconvenient_a and_o absurd_a also_o it_o be_v object_v by_o we_o that_o excommunicate_v child_n be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n by_o this_o doctrine_n than_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n the_o author_n answer_v we_o willing_o say_v he_o put_v a_o difference_n excommunicate_n be_v near_o to_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o conversion_n than_o turk_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o because_o excommunication_n itself_o be_v a_o mean_a that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v and_o turk_n be_v near_o than_o apostate_n who_o turn_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o better_a never_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o turn_v back_o but_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o heathen_a matth._n 18._o and_o therefore_o neither_o parent_n nor_o child_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n answ._n this_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n for_o the_o infant_n of_o excommunicate_n though_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o ancestor_n as_o grandfather_n who_o be_v true_a believer_n yet_o as_o infant_n and_o die_a in_o infancy_n be_v no_o less_o without_o the_o covenant_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o seal_v thereof_o by_o you_o then_o the_o infant_n of_o turk_n 2._o the_o infant_n of_o near_a parent_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o wicked_a be_v not_o exclude_v from_o circumcision_n nor_o be_v they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o profane_a heathen_a and_o the_o same_o covenant_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o seed_n gal._n 3._o 8._o heb._n 8._o 9_o 10._o rom._n 11._o 27._o 28._o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o we_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n extend_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o therefore_o the_o line_n 20._o of_o the_o covenant-mercy_n be_v not_o break_v off_o for_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o near_a parent_n our_o author_n answer_v be_v the_o extension_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o extend_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o ancestor_n it_o may_v suffice_v as_o well_o to_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o insidel_n and_o apostate_n for_o it_o be_v not_o above_o sixty_o and_o six_o generation_n from_o noah_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o genealogy_n luk._n 3._o 13._o and_o there_o have_v not_o pass_v as_o many_o more_o generation_n from_o christ_n time_n england_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o all_o will_v not_o amount_v say_v they_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o two_o hundred_o generation_n the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a and_o rich_a mercy_n may_v and_o do_v extend_v thought_n of_o redeem_v and_o convert_v mercy_n and_o grace_n unto_o thousand_o generation_n but_o he_o never_o allow_v his_o church_n any_o warrant_n to_o receive_v unto_o their_o covenant_n and_o communion_n the_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o much_o less_o a_o thousand_o generation_n nay_o rather_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n depend_v upon_o the_o next_o immediate_a parent_n to_o wit_n upon_o such_o faith_n as_o denominate_v they_o believer_n in_o opposition_n to_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o that_o holiness_n to_o the_o child_n be_v call_v federall_n which_o receive_v they_o unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n thereof_o answ._n 1._o we_o stand_v not_o on_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o precise_o nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v that_o for_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n a_o 7._o definite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a wrath_n follow_v the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n to_o the_o ten_o generation_n deut._n 23._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o edomite_n and_o egyptian_a though_o curse_a enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o generation_n v_o 7._o 8._o the_o lord_n here_o walk_v in_o a_o latitude_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v extend_v to_o more_o generation_n a_o thousand_o for_o four_o beyond_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o do_v the_o author_n consequence_n stand_v good_a that_o then_o we_o have_v right_a and_o warrant_v to_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o turk_n pagan_n and_o indian_n as_o for_o one_o single_a apostate_n i_o account_v he_o as_o one_o single_a excommunicate_a christian_a in_o this_o point_n because_o the_o lord_n comparison_n of_o proportion_n hold_v in_o generation_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o generation_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n which_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o profess_a love_n of_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v federal_o holy_a now_o turk_n and_o indian_n be_v neither_o lover_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o profession_n through_o federall_a holiness_n such_o and_o it_o be_v most_o pregnant_a against_o such_o as_o confine_v and_o imprison_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n towards_o poor_a infant_n to_o their_o next_o immediate_a parent_n and_o by_o the_o author_n interpretation_n the_o thousand_o generation_n to_o which_o god_n extend_v mercy_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o because_o if_o the_o wicked_a two_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v violater_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o nine_o hundred_o forego_v generation_n have_v be_v lover_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o covenant_n mercy_n be_v interrupt_v to_o the_o innocent_a infant_n in_o this_o innocent_a and_o they_o be_v translate_v over_o to_o the_o class_n and_o roll_n of_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o pagan_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o hundred_o of_o generation_n
of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o be_v save_v be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v send_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o gift_a man_n only_o out_o of_o office_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o those_o who_o be_v send_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v ergo_fw-la the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o only_a gift_a person_n void_a of_o all_o office_n be_v not_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o be_v save_v the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v for_o gift_a man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v not_o lawful_o baptise_v i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o we_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v send_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 17._o but_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v he_o send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v principal_o ergo_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o patent_n from_o heaven_n paul_n be_v warrant_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v as_o one_o commission_n be_v give_v matth._n 28._o 19_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o baptise_v yea_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o be_v such_o a_o preach_v as_o must_v be_v back_v with_o the_o seal_n by_o baptism_n also_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o preach_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o apostle_n and_o other_o successor_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o yet_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v etc._n etc._n for_o separatist_n do_v teach_v with_o socinian_o that_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o unofficed_a prophet_n at_o corinth_n robinson_n as_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o socinus_n his_o school_n say_v to_o 6._o this_o but_o for_o the_o word_n send_v which_o he_o so_o much_o urge_v it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o all_o who_o teach_v lawful_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a gift_n and_o grace_n so_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v not_o send_v by_o those_o who_o appoint_v they_o to_o minister_v as_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a apostle_n send_v by_o christ_n who_o appoint_v they_o send_v import_v a_o pass_v of_o the_o send_v from_o the_o sender_n to_o another_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o be_v not_o pastor_n send_v by_o the_o church_n which_o call_v they_o unto_o other_o but_o to_o minister_v unto_o herself_o after_o the_o exercise_n of_o public_a ministry_n be_v end_v the_o church_n do_v public_o exhort_v and_o require_v as_o the_o ruler_n do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_n 13._o 14._o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o will_v say_v on_o answ._n sure_o mr._n yates_n and_o we_o both_o have_v much_o for_o we_o to_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o send_v except_o man_n will_v run_v unsent_a and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o intrusion_n for_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n exod._n 28._o 1._o take_v to_o thou_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 1._o 49._o thou_o shall_v appoint_v the_o levit_n over_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o over_o all_o the_o vessel_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o so_o say_v hezekiah_n to_o the_o levite_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o isaiah_n 6._o 8._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o shall_v go_v for_o i_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n jerem._n 1._o 4._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v v_o 5._o hos._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o heb._n 1._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v of_o god_n luk._n 3._o 2._o matth._n 10._o 5._o those_o twelve_o jesus_n send_v forth_o isa._n 48._o 16._o isa._n 61._o 1._o heb._n 5._o 4._o joh._n 20._o 21._o matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15._o rom._n 11._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 1._o act._n 14._o 13._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o â—im_fw-la 2._o 2_o 3._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10._o if_o you_o urge_v not_o send_v you_o go_v from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o he_o say_v all_o who_o lawful_o teach_v be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o personal_a gift_n but_o 1._o where_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o then_o who_o have_v gift_n to_o be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o bench_n what_o bloody_a confusion_n will_v hence_o fellow_n yea_o if_o they_o have_v gift_n to_o be_v king_n and_o do_v not_o all_o fly_n to_o the_o throne_n they_o resist_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v as_o jonah_n do_v and_o hide_v their_o lord_n talon_n 2._o woman_n in_o who_o lip_n be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n prov._n 31._o 26._o and_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o young_a woman_n tit._n 2._o 3._o 4._o be_v so_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v o_o but_o say_v they_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v i_o answer_v true_a then_o to_o be_v gift_v to_o preach_v be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v for_o to_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v if_o then_o woman_n be_v send_v in_o respect_n of_o gift_n they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o by_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n word_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v ergo_fw-la that_o same_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v do_v command_v and_o forbid_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la to_o be_v gift_v be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v 3._o you_o here_o clear_o side_n with_o arminian_n and_o soâ—inians_n for_o episcopius_n 5._o require_v no_o more_o to_o preach_v but_o that_o the_o man_n be_v idoneous_a and_o apt_a to_o teach_v and_o 88_o theoph_n nocolaide_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o aptitudo_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la alios_fw-la aptitude_n to_o teach_v other_o 4._o arminian_n and_o socinian_o teach_v that_o the_o send_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o other_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o extraordinary_a send_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v since_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a so_o c_o episcopius_n 4._o and_o arminian_n in_o their_o confession_n 140._o socinus_n esse_fw-la ostorodius_n expound_v the_o place_n rom._n 10._o 14._o paulum_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la tempore_fw-la loqui_fw-la and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o send_v now_o and_o robinson_n sympathize_v with_o they_o sai_z ordinary_a officer_n be_v not_o send_v now_o by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o send_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n 3._o refute_v the_o arminian_n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o send_v now_o as_o there_o be_v then_o and_o 10._o calvin_n intelligi_fw-la beza_n intelligi_fw-la paraeus_n accord_n to_o this_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o ordinary_a call_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n difference_v the_o give_v of_o gift_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o give_v of_o authority_n and_o send_v authoritative_a by_o a_o lawful_a call_n the_o one_o being_n collatio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d as_o matth._n 10._o 1._o then_o he_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o v_o 5._o their_o send_n and_o gift_v by_o authority_n be_v clear_a these_o twelve_o he_o send_v out_o so_o jer._n 1._o 5._o i_o have_v separate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v call_v and_o send_v &_o v_o 9_o then_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v my_o mouth_n this_o be_v a_o give_v of_o gift_n and_o isa._n 1._o 1._o isaiah_n be_v gift_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o chap._n 6._o 7._o he_o be_v send_v and_o receive_v authority_n to_o go_v beside_o that_o v_o 8_o 9_o and_o job_n 20._o when_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o the_o disciple_n he_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o when_o he_o say_v go_v and_o teach_v and_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o he_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o send_v they_o yea_o though_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v true_a thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o be_v they_o false_a prophet_n deâ—t_n 13._o 1_o 2._o because_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o not_o and_o for_o the_o place_n rom._n 10_o 14._o cite_v from_o isa._n 52._o though_o prophet_n hear_v isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n prophecy_n of_o the_o people_n return_n from_o babylon_n shall_v prophesy_v the_o same_o that_o isaiah_n
matth._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o call_v apostle_n to_o the_o 3._o i_o answer_v ignorance_n of_o fundamental_a point_n not_o full_o propose_v and_o reveal_v if_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o save_a faith_n to_o believe_v these_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v such_o be_v as_o in_o the_o lord_n disciple_n matth._n 16._o 16_o 17._o luk._n 12._o 32._o luk._n 22._o 28_o 29._o may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o young_a and_o as_o yet_o limit_v apostle_n matth._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o measure_n act._n 1._o 8_o 9_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o apostle_n in_o their_o full_a apostolic_a charge_n and_o make_v infallible_a penman_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n send_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o 4._o i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o non-residents_a because_o they_o return_v to_o reside_v with_o christ_n after_o they_o have_v casten_z out_o devil_n joh._n 4._o 1_o 2._o which_o your_o lay-prophet_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n can_v lawful_o do_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o learn_v more_o and_o to_o be_v eye_n and_o care_v witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o glory_n of_o christ_n charge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 26._o 37_o 38_o 39_o luk._n 24._o 50_o 51_o 52._o joh._n 20._o 19_o 20._o act._n 4._o 20._o which_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o may_v preach_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v a_o pastor_n in_o his_o study_n attend_v reading_z as_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o though_o he_o be_v not_o then_o teach_v a_o nonresident_a to_o the_o 5._o i_o say_v when_o christ_n ascend_v unto_o heaven_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o gift_v of_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o restrict_n the_o institution_n of_o apostle_n to_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o ascension_n for_o you_o grant_v that_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o ascension_n they_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n matth._n 28._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 23._o but_o the_o full_a send_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o ascension_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 8_o 9_o joh._n 16._o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o be_v their_o send_v call_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o second_o point_n give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o apostle_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v lay-prophet_n or_o prophet_n out_o of_o office_n for_o they_o may_v have_v be_v pastor_n in_o office_n though_o not_o apostle_n in_o office_n for_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o other_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n else_o where_o be_v scribe_n pharisee_n lawyer_n doctor_n all_o sitter_n in_o moses_n his_o chair_n they_o be_v not_o apostle_n sure_a what_o be_v they_o then_o all_o teacher_n out_o of_o office_n no_o if_o then_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v teacher_n in_o office_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o apostle_n as_o in_o the_o fullness_n and_o plenitude_n thereof_o they_o be_v not_o till_o christ_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o prove_v as_o much_o as_o take_v this_o argument_n for_o lay-prophet_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o non-officed_n teacher_n but_o call_v apostle_n or_o pastor_n i_o prove_v 1._o argum._n judas_n be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o a_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la far_o more_o be_v the_o rest_n i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n 1._o act._n 20._o let_v another_o take_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o charge_n 2._o v_o 17._o he_o take_v part_n with_o we_o say_v they_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o ministry_n 3._o mathias_n v._n 25._o be_v choose_v in_o that_o place_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n fall_v now_o lay-prophet_n have_v no_o official_a episcopacy_n no_o ministry_n nor_o can_v any_o choose_v in_o their_o place_n say_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o apostleship_n joh._n 6._o 7._o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o this_o choose_n be_v to_o a_o embassage_n say_v cyrill_a augustine_n euthymius_n and_o all_o our_o divine_n with_o they_o 2._o matth._n 10._o 2._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n v_o 5._o he_o send_v they_o what_o power_n he_o give_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n job._n 20._o that_o he_o give_v to_o they_o towards_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n v_o 11_o 12_o 13._o under_o the_o name_n of_o offer_a peace_n magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la mark_n 13._o 14._o mark_n 3._o 14._o he_o ordain_v twelve_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v twelve_o to_o be_v with_o he_o which_o he_o may_v send_v to_o preach_v luk._n 9_o 1._o and_o he_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v they_o he_o take_v they_o from_o their_o fish_n and_o make_v they_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o matth._n 10._o 10._o he_o call_v they_o workman_n worthy_a of_o their_o hire_n private_a prophet_n be_v not_o gift_v nor_o send_v nor_o take_v from_o their_o calling_n nor_o be_v they_o workman_n deserve_v stipend_n for_o that_o be_v due_a to_o prophet_n by_o office_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o 14._o gal._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 3._o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v the_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o baptize_v be_v not_o private_a or_o unofficed_a prophet_n but_o send_v of_o god_n and_o in_o office_n as_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o pag._n robinson_n grant_v this_o and_o so_o do_v separatist_n teach_v 21._o but_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n baptize_v joh._n 4._o 2._o 4._o those_o who_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o life_n miracle_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n be_v pastor_n 5._o those_o who_o be_v twelve_o select_a man_n choose_v luk._n 6._o 13._o name_v apostle_n mark_n 9_o 35._o mark_n 10._o 32._o luk._n 8._o 1._o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v matth._n 18._o 17_o 18_o 19_o matth._n 16._o 19_o be_v not_o unoffice_v man_n 6._o this_o be_v a_o popish_a opinion_n and_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o papist_n to_o advance_v peter_n to_o a_o popedom_n will_v have_v he_o no_o apostle_n while_o after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o 9_o bellarmine_n say_v imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v essential_a to_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v no_o presbyter_n while_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o make_v the_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 4._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hint_v at_o the_o same_o opinion_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n but_o not_o presbyter_n till_o after_o that_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 50._o cardinal_n hosius_n 1._o martinus_n ledesma_n 5._o petrus_n a_o soto_n say_v the_o disciple_n be_v make_v apostle_n joh._n 21._o 21_o toletus_n say_v they_o have_v power_n before_o this_o time_n to_o preach_v but_o not_o to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n while_o now_o and_o poenitentiae_fw-la cardinal_n cajetan_n say_v here_o be_v first_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n ordain_v and_o it_o be_v true_a 56._o cyrillus_n and_o 88_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o john_n 21._o soli_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la only_a pastor_n by_o this_o place_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o not_o by_o this_o place_n only_o for_o they_o say_v that_o matth._n 16._o power_n be_v give_v 1._o joannes_n de_fw-fr lugo_n the_o pope_n professor_n at_o rome_n teach_v that_o joh._n 21._o the_o apostle_n first_o receive_v this_o power_n and_o jayne_o with_o he_o 6._o suarez_n 13._o thomas_n sanchez_n 236._o aegidius_n coniuk_n 9_o and_o vasquez_n though_o as_o good_a as_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_a as_o 10._o panormitanus_fw-la a_o late_a schooleman_n 9_o avila_n and_o 8._o sylvester_n and_o 3._o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n write_v against_o papist_n and_o their_o pope_n power_n of_o dethron_a king_n sai_z how_o can_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v example_n of_o good_a order_n preach_v and_o baptize_v if_o they_o be_v mere_a layick_n and_o not_o pastor_n while_n after_o christ_n be_v arisen_a from_o the_o dead_a 43._o robinson_n cit_v luk._n 8._o 39_o christ_n bid_v the_o dispossess_v man_n gâ—shew_o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v it_o now_o
miracle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v joh._n 20._o 30._o and_o they_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la this_o man_n be_v no_o prophet_n preach_v the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o this_o will_v not_o conclude_v the_o question_n 1._o one_o man_n publish_v one_o single_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o 2._o and_o upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n do_v show_v what_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o 3._o he_o be_v command_v to_o publish_v it_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o domestics_n only_o matth._n 5._o 19_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o thy_o own_o friend_n and_o show_v they_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o hence_o from_o this_o narrow_a antecedent_n a_o vast_a and_o broad_a conclusion_n be_v draw_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a because_o this_o man_n publish_v one_o particular_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o any_o gift_a man_n to_o preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n because_o one_o man_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o miraculous_a occasion_n to_o his_o friend_n ergo_fw-la all_o gift_a man_n may_v prophesy_v the_o whole_a gospel_n to_o all_o the_o church_n ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n 2._o because_o he_o publish_v one_o particular_a upon_o a_o particular_a exigence_n therefore_o any_o gift_a man_n may_v ordinary_o and_o weekly_a and_o daily_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 3._o because_o he_o publish_v one_o miracle_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o a_o private_a way_n therefore_o any_o gift_a man_n may_v preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o public_a to_o all_o the_o church_n true_o here_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o intrude_a prophet_n like_o the_o separatist_n prophet_n for_o he_o request_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o calvin_n marlorat_n bullinger_n expone_fw-la it_n but_o jesus_n suffer_v he_o not_o now_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o robinson_n will_v have_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v grant_v what_o he_o seek_v last_o the_o man_n do_v more_o than_o christ_n command_v for_o mark._n 9_o 20._o he_o publish_v it_o in_o decapolis_n throughout_o all_o the_o city_n whereas_o christ_n have_v limit_v the_o publish_n thereof_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o house_n only_o robinson_n say_v luk._n 10._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n preach_v and_o yet_o 44._o they_o be_v man_n out_o of_o office_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v pastor_n in_o office_n 1._o satan_n by_o their_o ministry_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o lightning_n v_o 19_o christ_n say_v behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n luk._n 10._o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n appont_v other_o seventy_o and_o send_v they_o out_o here_o be_v a_o clear_a call_n they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 2._o christ_n send_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o other_o seventy_o ergo_fw-la as_o he_o give_v a_o call_n to_o the_o twelve_o so_o he_o do_v to_o these_o seventy_o and_o the_o same_o pastoral_a commission_n be_v give_v to_o they_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 10._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o the_o seventy_o be_v call_v workman_n send_v out_o to_o the_o lord_n harvest_n luk._n 10._o 2._o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o shepherd_n in_o office_n matth._n 8._o 36_o 37_o 38._o to_o who_o wage_n be_v due_a as_o to_o pastor_n in_o office_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o gal._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n of_o these_o seventy_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n as_o pastor_n in_o office_n be_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o the_o samaritan_n woman_n say_v robinson_n job_n 4._o 28._o preach_v 46._o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v because_o of_o she_o v_o 39_o and_o without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o can_v believe_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o if_o a_o woman_n may_v teach_v without_o the_o church_n then_o may_v a_o man_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o a_o woman_n may_v teach_v 2._o in_o a_o non-constituted_n church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4._o 22._o 3._o a_o woman_n may_v occasional_o declare_v one_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o mary_n son_n be_v christ_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o 1_o a_o man_n 2_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n 3_o may_v ordinary_o preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n to_o the_o church_n in_o public_a a_o weak_a sparre_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o roof_n 2._o he_o abuse_v the_o place_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o will_v hence_o prove_v that_o a_o woman_n or_o any_o gift_a teacher_n be_v a_o send_v preacher_n by_o who_o faith_n ordinary_o come_v for_o otherways_o who_o dare_v deny_v but_o faith_n come_v by_o read_v and_o just_a as_o the_o catechise_v of_o raecovia_n expon_v the_o place_n rom._n 10._o 14._o to_o evert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o send_v ministry_n so_o do_v robinson_n expone_fw-la the_o place_n robinson_n act._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o act._n 11._o 20_o 21._o all_o the_o church_n 49._o be_v scatter_v abroad_o except_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o be_v scatter_v preach_v every_o where_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la disciple_n out_o of_o office_n may_v lawful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ._n whether_o these_o of_o the_o scatter_a church_n who_o preach_v be_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n as_o learned_a divine_n think_v i_o dispute_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n out_o of_o office_n the_o text_n say_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o gift_v prophet_n who_o preach_v i_o conceive_v the_o text_n do_v insinuate_v for_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 11._o 21._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v ezek._n 3._o 14._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a with_o i_o 2._o in_o a_o scatter_a and_o dissolve_v church_n gift_a person_n may_v prophesy_v ergo_fw-la in_o a_o constitute_v church_n gift_a person_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o only_a minister_n of_o conversion_n though_o they_o be_v never_o call_v to_o the_o office_n it_o do_v no_o way_n follow_v robinson_n say_v it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o so_o speedy_a send_v of_o barnabas_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n with_o supply_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o â—â—_o be_v such_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o â—ee_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o and_o 3._o 5._o answ._n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n even_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v extraordinary_o gift_v but_o whether_o their_o gift_n be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v prophet_n out_o of_o office_n and_o the_o law_n of_o dispute_v say_v affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v with_o prophet_n 2._o they_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o phenice_n cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostolic_a planter_n of_o church_n do_v as_o master_n builder_n lay_v the_o foundation_n 21._o of_o church_n and_o calvin_n call_v they_o minister_n planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v it_o like_o that_o prophet_n not_o in_o office_n will_v so_o travel_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_a â—s_n and_o calvin_n say_v singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la impulsu_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la and_o that_o many_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o barnabas_n see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 3._o and_o exhort_v they_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v grace_n and_o a_o profession_n visible_a of_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n before_o barnabas_n come_v and_o so_o a_o found_v church_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o gift_a christian_n of_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o work_n have_v be_v the_o more_o illustrious_a and_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v conceal_v yea_o and_o help_v in_o so_o great_a a_o harvest_n by_o barnabas_n a_o apostolic_a man_n be_v very_o needful_a the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a of_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n see_v the_o great_a apostle_n seek_v help_v
minister_n can_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o but_o his_o own_o flock_n see_v you_o to_o this_o 6._o if_o the_o sister_n church_n lie_v under_o any_o offence_n you_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o of_o their_o member_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o these_o member_n be_v of_o approven_v piety_n and_o why_o what_o a_o separation_n be_v this_o what_o if_o these_o member_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o offence_n as_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a in_o corinth_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o mourn_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v they_o be_v debar_v by_o you_o from_o the_o seal_n because_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o that_o infect_a lump_n the_o apostle_n allow_v communicate_v so_o that_o every_o one_o examine_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o 30._o with_o drunken_a person_n and_o where_o many_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n with_o death_n and_o diverse_a disease_n as_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n 7._o you_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o communion_n mean_v you_o invisible_a no._n you_o deny_v that_o the_o seal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o say_v 6._o if_o you_o mean_v a_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n why_o then_o brother_n do_v you_o call_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n a_o chimaera_n or_o a_o dream_n as_o you_o say_v 2._o and_o if_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o visible_a communion_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n and_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o recommend_v say_v the_o author_n brethren_n for_o a_o time_n to_o other_o church_n as_o paul_n recommend_v phoebe_n to_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 16._o 1._o 2._o or_o we_o give_v letter_n dismissorie_a to_o such_o as_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o reside_v in_o another_o congregation_n but_o member_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v from_o their_o congregation_n but_o upon_o just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n make_v know_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o we_o look_v at_o our_o church_n covenant_n as_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jerem._n 50._o v_o 5._o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o may_v be_v resign_v and_o translate_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o as_o god_n hand_n shall_v direct_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v and_o reject_v by_o we_o if_o member_n cut_v off_o themselves_o by_o excommunication_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o any_o upon_o light_a reason_n be_v importunate_o desirous_a to_o remove_v the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v indulgence_n as_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o prison_n but_o often_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o poverty_n and_o scandal_n follow_v such_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o return_v when_o a_o person_n recommend_v by_o letter_n come_v to_o another_o congregation_n the_o church_n by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n or_o by_o silence_n receive_v he_o if_o he_o â—e_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o doubt_v of_o because_o the_o church_n may_v err_v be_v be_v not_o receive_v till_o due_a trial_n be_v take_v of_o he_o answ._n we_o see_v not_o how_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n most_o lawful_a as_o we_o judge_v and_o necessary_a can_v resign_v ministerial_a power_n a_o liberty_n buy_v with_o christ_n blood_n as_o you_o say_v to_o any_o other_o church_n for_o we_o think_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o visible_a communion_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resignation_n of_o ministerial_a power_n in_o these_o letter_n but_o they_o be_v declaratory_a of_o the_o christian_a behaviour_n of_o the_o dismiss_v christian._n we_o ask_v if_o dimissory_a letter_n be_v authoritative_a and_o do_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o how_o can_v a_o church_n usurp_v authority_n by_o your_o way_n over_o a_o sister_n church_n to_o recommend_v a_o sojourner_n to_o a_o church_n state_n and_o church_n liberty_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n one_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o another_o if_o these_o letter_n be_v mere_o private_a and_o mere_o declaratory_a to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v the_o sojourner_n christian_a behaviour_n only_o then_o he_o have_v power_n and_o right_n without_o these_o letter_n or_o any_o act_n of_o resignation_n or_o give_v away_o ministerial_a power_n to_o be_v a_o church-member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o which_o he_o go_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o he_o go_v before_o the_o dimissory_a letter_n be_v write_v and_o the_o letter_n do_v resign_v no_o right_n but_o only_o notify_v and_o declare_v the_o sojourner_n preexistent_a right_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n and_o most_o be_v a_o external_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o for_o synod_n let_v our_o brethren_n see_v to_o this_o 3._o the_o person_n to_o remove_v must_v be_v dismiss_v and_o loose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n god_n it_o conveniency_n permit_v else_o he_o be_v not_o exoner_v of_o his_o church-oath_n make_v to_o that_o congregation_n what_o if_o conveniency_n do_v not_o permit_v then_o be_v he_o loose_v from_o a_o oath_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v by_o oath_n receive_v he_o i_o think_v ejuâ—dem_fw-la pâ—testatis_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o law_n say_v ligare_fw-la &_o solvere_fw-la that_o church_n power_n which_o bind_v must_v loose_v 4._o if_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n as_o jer._n 50._o 5._o tie_v the_o man_n to_o the_o membership_n of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n for_o ever_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o church_n can_v use_v indulgenee_n and_o pope-like_a dispensation_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o break_v it_o upon_o light_n and_o frivolous_a reason_n for_o if_o god_n punish_v covenant_n break_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o church_n and_o can_v by_o no_o indulgence_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n oath_n there_o be_v too_o great_a a_o smell_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n and_o socinianisine_n in_o this_o way_n in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o swear_v a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n by_o his_o oath_n he_o be_v swear_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a which_o our_o brethren_n can_v well_o say_v neither_o be_v any_o covenant_n call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jer._n 31._o 33._o c._n 32._o 40._o isa._n 54._o 9_o 10._o and_o that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o invisible_a catholic_a church_n of_o believer_n as_o be_v the_o covenant_n jer._n 50._o 5._o and_o not_o a_o covenant_n with_o one_o visible_a congregation_n and_o what_o warrant_n have_v the_o church_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o such_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 5._o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o you_o in_o faith_n to_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o you_o to_o cast_v out_o and_o excommunicate_v also_o 6._o the_o person_n come_v from_o another_o church_n if_o of_o approven_v piety_n be_v receive_v by_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o silence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v 1._o have_v we_o a_o warrant_v from_o god_n word_n for_o such_o a_o new_a inchurch_a 2._o why_o be_v he_o not_o receive_v by_o a_o church_n oath_n as_o a_o minister_n transplant_v to_o another_o church_n must_v have_v ordination_n and_o election_n of_o new_a for_o to_o you_o there_o be_v alike_o reason_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a church_n oath_n to_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a congregation_n see_v now_o he_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o former_a you_o insinuate_v his_o former_a church-oath_n do_v make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o â—e_v that_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n in_o a_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o all_o and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a church-catholike_a if_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a visible_a membership_n in_o any_o one_o member_n and_o so_o you_o destroy_v what_o you_o build_v manuscr_n 16._o a_o three_o way_n of_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n say_v the_o author_n be_v by_o seek_v their_o help_n and_o presence_n 1._o in_o admit_v of_o member_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o difference_n of_o judgement_n 3._o in_o
day_n of_o elias_n and_o among_o papist_n 13._o occam_v 42._o the_o author_n of_o onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o 10._o picus_n mirandula_n complain_v there_o be_v in_o their_o time_n no_o say_v no_o truth_n no_o religion_n no_o discipline_n no_o modesty_n but_o all_o sell_v office_n church_n dignity_n and_o benefice_n and_o that_o ambitious_a pope_n spill_v all_o the_o clergy_n enter_v by_o simony_n rule_v by_o simony_n the_o holy_a place_n corrupt_v at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o godly_a be_v cry_v for_o a_o free_a general_a council_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o inferior_a judicatories_n saâ—anoâ—ala_fw-mi repute_v a_o prophet_n counsel_v charles_n the_o eight_o of_o france_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o he_o will_v return_v from_o italy_n with_o honour_n as_o say_v 2._o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n obedient_a gerson_n plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 554._o genebrard_n say_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n pope_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 322._o aventinus_n make_v the_o same_o complaint_n and_o vesperti_fw-la almain_n also_o that_o prelate_n be_v more_o eat_v up_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o money_n than_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n be_v there_o not_o need_v then_o of_o a_o general_a council_n hence_o come_v also_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n lodovicus_n bavarus_n say_v 227._o the_o german_a chronicle_n appeal_v from_o pope_n john_n 22._o misinform_v to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n better_o inform_v and_o the_o crime_n be_v because_o he_o have_v take_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n appeal_v from_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o to_o the_o next_o succeed_a pope_n and_o a_o general_a council_n under_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v sigismond_n because_o he_o keep_v back_o cardinal_n cusan_a from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o brixen_n within_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o bishopric_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o a_o commendam_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n see_v 14._o aeneas_n silvius_n philip_n the_o four_o appeal_v from_o wicked_a boniface_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a then_o vacant_a and_o to_o a_o future_a council_n so_o 8._o platina_n relate_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o leo_n the_o ten_o who_o wicked_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o a_o future_a council_n as_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o treatise_n call_v expetendarum_fw-la fasciculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o archbishop_n of_o cullen_n excommunicate_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o appeal_v to_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o germany_n because_o the_o pope_n stand_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n as_o 18._o sleidan_n say_v the_o question_n gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o we_o all_o know_v how_o just_o luther_n appeal_v from_o leo_n the_o ten_o to_o a_o general_a council_n all_o which_o say_v that_o the_o like_a be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n where_o a_o particular_a eldership_n and_o congregation_n be_v accuse_v of_o scandal_n that_o superior_a synod_n there_o must_v be_v to_o discuss_v such_o cause_n and_o the_o good_a use_n of_o counsel_n you_o may_v see_v in_o one_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess._n 11._o art_n 67._o condemn_v john_n 23._o because_o he_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o life_n eternal_a nequeâ—aliam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la credidit_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la mori_fw-la &_o extingui_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la animalium_fw-la brutorum_fw-la dixitque_fw-la mortuum_fw-la semel_fw-la esse_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la die_fw-la minime_fw-la resurrecturum_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o assembly_n when_o common_a enemy_n trouble_v the_o church_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v synod_n and_o 1._o our_o present_a author_n reason_v from_o the_o church_n necessity_n synod_n may_v convene_v to_o examine_v say_v he_o either_o corrupt_a opinion_n or_o suspicious_a practice_n and_o cit_v for_o this_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o now_o this_o council_n do_v authoritative_o command_v act._n 15._o 28._o act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 20._o 19_o and_o not_o give_v advice_n or_o counsel_v only_o 2._o if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n church_n convene_v may_v give_v advise_v then_o say_v i_o as_o communion_n of_o counsel_n and_o advise_v be_v lawful_a so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n communion_n of_o authoritative_a power_n be_v lawful_a as_o after_o the_o eye_n say_v 2._o almain_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v give_v warning_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n to_o use_v their_o power_n and_o this_o power_n say_v he_o denunciative_a or_o by_o way_n of_o charity_n though_o not_o authoritative_a be_v in_o private_a person_n for_o the_o conveen_n of_o a_o council_n as_o after_o say_v almain_n etc._n in_o the_o same_o place_n any_o be_v instruct_v by_o a_o skill_a physician_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o health_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v that_o necessary_a means_n not_o now_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precept_n or_o rather_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o physician_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o authoritative_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o body_n yea_o further_o say_v he_o if_o the_o right_a band_n be_v fetter_v with_o chanizee_n or_o shall_v refuse_v pertinacious_o at_o the_o nod_n of_o the_o imagination_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n than_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o defend_v the_o body_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v most_o natural_a if_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n shall_v invade_v a_o whole_a land_n or_o any_o part_n of_o a_o land_n the_o whole_a land_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v oblige_v with_o joint_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o resist_v that_o common_a enemy_n now_o see_v a_o number_n of_o consociate_v sister_n church_n make_v one_o visible_a church_n body_n have_v visible_a communion_n together_o as_o the_o author_n grant_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v say_v he_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o other_o external_a err_v act_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o hear_v the_o word_n exhort_v rebuke_v comfort_v one_o another_o then_o be_v all_o these_o visible_a church_n with_o unite_a authority_n and_o church_n power_n as_o church_n and_o not_o as_o christian_n only_a to_o conveen_n and_o condemn_v a_o common_a heretic_n infect_v all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n body_n and_o if_o any_o one_o church_n or_o congregation_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o plenitude_n of_o independency_n of_o government_n within_o themselves_o shall_v refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o whole_a yet_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o synodical_a judge_n and_o condemn_v such_o a_o heretic_n do_v reside_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n if_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o gift_n there_o be_v also_o a_o communion_n of_o authority_n and_o if_o a_o nation_n have_v intrinsical_o authoritative_a power_n under_o a_o prince_n to_o repel_v a_o common_a enemy_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o have_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o many_o church_n in_o join_v one_o external_a communion_n of_o sisterly_a consociation_n under_o one_o christ_n one_o church_n power_n to_o repel_v a_o scandalous_a heretic_n who_o be_v a_o common_a enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n visible_a this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n our_o brethren_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_v and_o advise_v but_o synod_n as_o synod_n to_o be_v necessary_a they_o think_v popish_a the_o best_a popish_a council_n we_o read_v of_o be_v that_o of_o basil_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o 39_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v hold_v within_o five_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o next_o council_n within_o seven_o year_n and_o always_o after_o that_o every_o ten_o year_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o council_n of_o basil_n the_o pope_n be_v discharge_v to_o transgress_v that_o time_n of_o convocate_a a_o council_n now_o the_o counsel_n as_o counsel_n be_v no_o popish_a device_n but_o rather_o hate_v by_o right_o down_o and_o well_o die_v papist_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o gerson_n complaint_n 10._o who_o say_v omission_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o church_n plugue_n a_o lover_n of_o reformation_n schism_n franc._n zabarell_n say_v wicked_a pipe_n neglect_v general_a counsel_n have_v undo_v the_o church_n the_o learned_a papist_n author_n of_o the_o
assign_v of_o god_n to_o they_o though_o the_o less_o distractious_a the_o wage_n be_v the_o better_a and_o the_o more_o convenient_a they_o be_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o as_o for_o the_o tithe_n we_o think_v quotta_n decimarum_fw-la or_o a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n of_o tithe_n or_o what_o else_o may_v conduce_v for_o food_n and_o raiment_n of_o divine_a right_n matth._n 10._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 8_o 9_o tithe_n formal_o as_o tithe_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o the_o minister_n be_v provide_v and_o a_o stipend_n be_v allow_v to_o they_o not_o as_o a_o alm_n but_o as_o a_o debt_n luk._n 10._o 7._o but_o the_o stint_n of_o maintenance_n for_o minister_n the_o author_n condemn_v because_o when_o constantine_n give_v large_a rent_n to_o the_o church_n it_o prove_v the_o lane_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v stint_v make_v not_o this_o but_o excess_n for_o mountain_n of_o rent_n may_v be_v stint_v no_o less_o than_o molehill_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n pastor_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v of_o new_a in_o england_n though_o they_o have_v be_v pastor_n before_o and_o that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o gracious_a and_o godly_a christian_n answ._n such_o a_o ordination_n want_v all_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o why_o be_v they_o ordain_v over_o again_o who_o be_v once_o ordain_v already_o belike_o you_o count_v they_o not_o minister_n and_o baptism_n administer_v by_o they_o no_o baptism_n though_o these_o same_o gracious_a christian_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o such_o and_o so_o england_n have_v no_o church_n visible_a at_o all_o and_o no_o ministry_n see_v what_o you_o lay_v upon_o luther_n and_o some_o of_o our_o first_o reformer_n who_o have_v their_o external_a call_n from_o antichristian_a prelate_n the_o same_o very_a thing_n which_o papist_n lie_v upon_o they_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v call_v pastor_n in_o england_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o minister_n why_o be_v not_o they_o to_o impose_v hand_n on_o such_o as_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n because_o possible_o the_o prelate_n lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o see_v you_o grant_v chap._n 5._o sect._n 9_o where_o there_o be_v presbyter_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o prelate_n foul_a finger_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v call_v no_o pastor_n no_o more_o then_o in_o right_n we_o can_v say_v caiaphas_n be_v no_o high_a priest_n proposition_n 6._o he_o will_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o â—â—â—me_n of_o parson_n and_o vicar_n answ._n if_o the_o office_n of_o parson_n and_o vicar_n be_v set_v up_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o be_v abolish_v but_o for_o the_o name_n there_o be_v not_o much_o necessity_n of_o contend_v though_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o speak_v with_o the_o scripture_n then_o with_o papist_n the_o vicar_n general_n be_v indeed_o the_o bishop_n delegat_v and_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o who_o unprofitable_a place_n &_o stile_n see_v that_o learned_a writer_n 458._o dâ—â—id_v calderwood_n who_o find_v he_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o metal_n of_o the_o pope_n service_n base_a copper_n not_o gold_n 〈…〉_z and_o the_o popish_a parson_n be_v as_o the_o vicar_n firewood_n for_o antichrist_n cauldron_n in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o proposition_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d preacher_n countenance_v from_o king_n and_o state_n be_v send_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o congregation_n general_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a and_o till_o they_o 〈…〉_z measure_n of_o gracious_a reformation_n as_o they_o can_v testify_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v never_o renew_v their_o câ—â—â—nant_n make_v in_o baptism_n nor_o yet_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n conâ—â—â—ed_v upon_o they_o but_o till_o then_o they_o shall_v lament_v after_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v when_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v long_o absent_a 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o answ._n in_o these_o proposition_n most_o of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o england_n except_o some_o few_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o independency_n of_o church_n government_n though_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v bring_v just_a to_o the_o state_n of_o turk_n and_o indian_n willing_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o of_o excommunicate_v person_n for_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n be_v to_o want_v the_o scale_n their_o child_n baptism_n themselves_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o 1._o how_o can_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o ordinary_a rebuke_n and_o excommunication_n from_o the_o sâ—alâ—_n be_v exercise_v upon_o these_o who_o be_v without_o and_o no_o church_n as_o yet_o for_o while_o they_o swear_v the_o covenant_n they_o be_v not_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v godly_a preacher_n must_v be_v send_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—y_a 〈◊〉_d reform_v but_o why_o not_o godly_a pastor_n because_o though_o these_o preacher_n preach_v unto_o they_o yet_o exercise_v they_o no_o pastoral_n care_n over_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o flock_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o more_o pastor_n to_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n than_o turk_n and_o indian_n and_o preacher_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o these_o though_o baptize_v and_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n then_o to_o indian_n jew_n or_o turk_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v &_o a_o pattern_n of_o such_o flock_n be_v not_o hard_o in_o the_o word_n where_o ordinary_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o a_o number_n of_o people_n baptize_v and_o yet_o baptism_n deny_v to_o all_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o themselves_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n the_o author_n speak_v of_o here_o with_o the_o church_n covenant_n that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o judah_n make_v with_o god_n and_o which_o they_o say_v essential_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o hint_v at_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n swear_v and_o subscribe_v by_o many_o thousand_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a and_o who_o never_o come_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o gracious_a reformation_n as_o they_o can_v testify_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o do_v this_o nation_n right_a in_o put_v all_o to_o swear_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o israel_n deut._n 29._o where_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v v_o 3._o 4._o and_o where_o there_o be_v many_o rebellious_a and_o stiff-hearted_n deut._n 31._o 27._o enter_v all_o of_o they_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n captain_n elder_n officer_n all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n deut._n 29._o v_o 10._o little_a one_o wife_n child_n hewer_n of_o wood_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o attain_v not_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o gracious_a reformation_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o stranger_n with_o they_o out_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o out_o of_o simeon_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n who_o after_o such_o apostasy_n can_v not_o all_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o gracious_a reformation_n as_o to_o testify_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o prayer_n conference_n experience_n of_o god_n way_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o confession_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n say_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o conceive_v this_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o church_n estate_n by_o covenant_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o pedagogue_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o be_v not_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o people_n who_o be_v not_o a_o church_n visible_a but_o be_v only_o a_o people_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o church_n state_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o receive_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passoever_o as_o you_o conceive_v of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a in_o england_n which_o to_o you_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n for_o israel_n at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o proposition_n tend_v to_o reformation_n not_o discuss_v elsewhere_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o holy_a counsel_n meet_v for_o a_o reformation_n the_o lord_n build_v his_o own_o temple_n in_o that_o land_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o glory_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la psal._n 47._o 9_o 9_o sam._n 23._o v._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la concolor_fw-la franc._n petrarch_n psal._n 84._o 11._o revel_v 12._o 1._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 23._o 23._o cassian_n de_fw-fr incar_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o primum_fw-la est_fw-la errores_fw-la penitus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o currâ—rc_n secâ—ndum_fw-la bene_fw-la repudiare_fw-la repudiare_fw-la james_n 4._o 1._o the_o way_n
instâ—t_n l._n 4_o c._n 17._o 17._o lorinus_n ib._n ib._n cajetan_n come_v ib._n ib._n corneli_n a_o lapide_fw-la lapide_fw-la augustin_n â—_o epist._n 86._o 86._o calvin_n in_o loc_n loc_n luther_n serm._n de_fw-fr eucharist_n eucharist_n melancthon_n lib_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacrament_n sacrament_n diodatus_fw-la â—nnot_v in_o loc_n loc_n lorinus_n in_o loc_n loc_n sanck_n sanck_n baâ—on_n an._n 1._o 1._o dorotheus_n l_o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o mor._n prophet_n &_o apostol_n b_o salme_n run_v come_v in_o ac._n 8._o 8._o lyran._n a_o in_o loc_n loc_n eusâ—bius_n l._n 2_o histo_fw-la eccle._n c_o 1._o 1._o sanctius_n come_v ib._n answ_n to_o q._n 29._o &_o 2._o 2._o chrysost._n in_o lcc_fw-la lcc_fw-la athanasi_fw-la â—_o serm._n de_fw-mi sem_fw-mi sem_fw-mi nyssenus_n or_o at_o de_fw-fr s._n stephano_n stephano_n lorinus_n in_o certum_fw-la a_o omnino_fw-la omnes_fw-la dispersi_fw-la and_o soli_fw-la antiquores_fw-la discipuli_fw-la discipuli_fw-la sanctius_n ib._n ib._n cor._n a_o lapide_fw-la ib._n ib._n cajeta_fw-la in_o lo._n peaceable_a plea._n c._n 7._o ad_fw-la ob_fw-la 1._o pag._n 81._o lorinus_n diodatus_n in_fw-la loc_n beda_n mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n in_o their_o modest_a and_o brotherly_a answer_n to_o mr._n charles_n herle_n c._n 1._o p._n 6._o mr._n mather_n &_o mr._n thomson_n 1â—_n p._n 4_o 5_o ames_n medulla_n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 39_o sect_n 37._o mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n ib._n p._n 5._o m_o mather_n and_o thomson_n c._n 3._o p._n 33_o 35._o chrysostome_n on_o math._n 24._o m._n mather_n c._n 2_o pag._n 34._o 34._o origen_n prefa_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strabo_n l._n 18._o 18._o plinius_n nat_n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o mr._n mather_n mr._n thomson_n answ_o tâ—_n mr._n hâ—_n lâ—_n c._n 5._o â—_o â—7_n mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n against_o herle_n c._n 3._o p._n 34._o 34._o philostratus_n l._n 8._o in_o vit_fw-mi apollonii_fw-la apollonii_fw-la chrysostom_n in_o praesa_fw-la ad_fw-la ephes._n ephes._n plinius_n l._n 36_o c._n 14_o 14_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o 20._o igna_fw-la â—i_fw-la epist._n 14._o mr._n mather_n ans_fw-fr to_o mr._n herle_n c._n 3._o p._n 38_o 39_o 39_o chrysostom_n homil_n 3._o â—â—_o popul_a antioch_n antioch_n oecumenius_n in_o loc_n loc_n cyril_n catech._n 7._o 7._o esai_n 62._o v_o 2_o 2_o hilarius_n l._n â—_o de_fw-fr trinitats_n trinitats_n volaterranus_n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o 23._o beza_n in_o loc_n loc_n diodatus_fw-la a_o a_o oecumenius_n in_o loc_n mr._n mather_n against_o herle_n c._n â—op_n 50._o 50._o ainsworth_n a_o in_o exo._n 12._o 12._o arias_n montan_n exo._n 12._o 6._o 6._o ainsworth_n ainsworth_n rivet_n come_v in_o ex._n 12._o 12._o lyran_n in_o 2._o par._n c._n 30._o 30._o caset_n ib._n ib._n corcel_n a_o lap_n come_v in_o loc_n v_o 6._o 6._o diodatus_fw-la on_o exod._n 12._o 12._o 70._o inter._n inter._n chald._n para_fw-it para_fw-it hieron_n 70._o interpreter_n chaldee_n para_fw-it para_fw-it the._n fuller_n truth_n maintain_v pag_n 26_o 27_o 28._o c._n 3._o pag._n 32._o cap._n 3._o pag._n â—â—_o ordination_n page_n 46._o iâ—_n 46_o 47._o c._n 5._o page_n 51._o ib._n c._n 59_o the_o way_n of_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 5._o 5._o chap._n 6._o sect._n 1_o 1_o manuser_fw-fr ibid._n 2._o 2._o lb._n sect._n 6._o 6._o paget_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weemesâ—_n â—_z par_fw-fr c._n 14._o pag._n 68_o 68_o robinson_n justific_n pag._n 202_o 203._o 203._o robinson_n 〈…〉_z p._n 202_o 203._o manusâ—â—â—_n ibid._n ibid._n august_n lib._n 2._o c._n 5_o 6_o 7._o vos_fw-la ergo_fw-la quaâ—e_fw-la sacreliga_fw-la separatione_fw-la pacis_fw-la vinâ—ulum_fw-la dâ—sâ—â—â—â—pitis_fw-la dâ—sâ—â—â—â—pitis_fw-la pareus_n come_v in_o matth._n 18._o manuscr_n apology_n cap._n 11._o morton_n apâ—log_n part_n 1_o â—_o 477._o 478_o fâ—r_n be_v sunt_fw-la generaliter_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la dederunt_fw-la sua_fw-la nomina_fw-la christo_fw-la aug_n tom_n 1_o serâ—_n 6_o non_fw-la tollo_fw-la idola_fw-la ethnicorun_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la habeâ—_n in_fw-la illos_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habeâ—_n autem_fw-la cum_fw-la fuerinâ—_n facti_fw-la christiani_n apol._n ch_n 5._o apology_n apol._n 7._o 7._o calvin_n comment_n in_o jer._n 35._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o bucan_n lâ—â—_n come_v this_fw-mi 45._o â—_o 13._o 13._o polyander_n in_o synop_n puâ—io_fw-la theol_n profess_v leyd_n this_fw-mi 38_o thes_n 3._o 3._o willet_n synop_n papisâ—ni_fw-la 19_o gener_fw-la controv_fw-mi 8._o acosta_n dâ—_n saint_n 〈◊〉_d l._n 5._o c._n 17._o 17._o master_n robinson_n just_a if_o of_o separ_fw-la pag._n 290._o answer_v to_o quest_n 25_o of_o old_a england_n if_o the_o congregation_n take_v name_n &_o nature_n from_o any_o call_v pastor_n and_o that_o without_o any_o all_o deserve_n in_o he_o their_o censure_n work_v cleave_v erâ—ante_a et_fw-la ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la the_o lord_n must_v make_v valid_a in_o heaven_n a_o unjust_a censure_n inflict_v by_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n earth_n apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o ric_n bernard_n cap._n 8._o 8._o altisiodorens_n lib._n 4._o sim._n tract_n 3._o in_o princip_n princip_n gul._n paris_n rack_v de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la in_o gen._n cap._n 1._o sacramenta_fw-la habent_fw-la vim_o impeâ—â—aâ—orâ—an_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ratione_fw-la or_o ationum_fw-la ministâ—â—_n et_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la duâ—and_n 4._o d._n 1._o art_n 2._o c_o 7._o 7._o occam_fw-la in_o 4._o quaest_n 1._o 1._o gab._n biel._n 4_o d._n 1_o be_v 2_o c._n 7._o 7._o aliacensis_fw-la in_o 4._o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o conâ—l_n 3._o 3._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n de_fw-fr offic_n sacr._n c._n 1._o 2._o 2._o vasquez_n in_o 3._o thom._n tom_n 2._o this_o 132._o c._n 4._o 4._o joan_n de_fw-fr lugo_n de_fw-fr sacram._n this_fw-mi 4_o sect_n 4._o &_o sect_n 5._o 5._o henricus_fw-la quodli_fw-la 4._o q._n 37._o 37._o romonst_a in_o apol_n ca._n 23._o in_o caena_fw-la non_fw-la obsipnatur_fw-la peâ—catorum_fw-la reâ—nissiâ—_n sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la consequent_a una_fw-la cum_fw-la christâ—_n morte_fw-la cujus_fw-la effectus_fw-la illa_fw-la obsignatio_fw-la est_fw-la illam_fw-la â—lim_fw-la obsignatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la comme_fw-fr moratur_fw-la ac_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la episcop_n this_fw-mi 29._o thes_n 8._o 8._o socinus_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la â—omini_fw-la christ_n cap_n 4._o 4._o smalcius_n disp_n 9_o contra_fw-la â—rautzium_fw-la pag._n 199._o fabulae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliquam_fw-la esse_fw-la internam_fw-la effâ—caciam_fw-la in_o baptism_n baptism_n calvin_n insti_fw-la ut_fw-la lib._n 4_o cap._n 15_o sect._n 13._o 13._o beza_n quaest_n &_o resp_v quaest_n 100_o christianos_n tuâ—n_n a_o reliquis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sejungtt_fw-mi tum_fw-la inâ—eâ—_n se_fw-la quasi_fw-la unum_fw-la sub_fw-la codem_fw-la capâ—â—e_fw-la corpus_fw-la consociat_fw-la consociat_fw-la pareus_n vrsin_n catech._n quae_fw-la 69._o art_n 2._o symbolum_n ingressus_fw-la &_o receptionis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pâ—sâ—ator_fw-la loc._n 25._o thâ—s_n 21._o 21._o wallaeus_n in_o synâ—ps_n purior_fw-la theol._n this_fw-mi 44._o thes._n 34._o 34._o tâ—len_n syntag_n this_fw-mi 59_o thes._n 39_o 39_o system_fw-la theol._n loc_n 3_o ca._n 8_o symbolum_n quo_fw-la recipimur_fw-la in_o caeâ—um_fw-la filiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dei_fw-la answer_v to_o 32_o qwest_n of_o old_a england_n england_n answer_v to_o 32_o qwest_n of_o old_a england_n england_n quest._n 4._o ibid._n ibid._n socinus_n per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la non_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la â—ides_fw-la uti_fw-la dicunt_fw-la evangelia_n cum_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la obsignetur_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la aduâ—nbreâ—ur_fw-la peccatoâ—um_fw-la â—emissioâ—_n ad_fw-la obsignationem_fw-la eâ—â—n_fw-la requiâ—â—tur_fw-la rei_fw-la prâ—batis_fw-la &_o dâ—cumentum_fw-la aliquâ—d_fw-la â—ujusmâ—_n li_n nihil_fw-la praestat_fw-la ceremonia_fw-la &_o râ—â—us_fw-la iste_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la sacer_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la peâ—â—atoâ—um_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—tnet_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la illâ—m_fw-la veâ—â—is_fw-la iâ—n_fw-la exp_n sita_fw-la ablutione_n sua_fw-la aduâ—nbrat_fw-la &_o quodamâ—â—dâ—_n delâ—â—aâ—_n delâ—â—aâ—_n smalcius_n dis_fw-fr 9_o cont_n frantz_n 〈◊〉_d 2â—9_n 2â—9_n catechâ—s_n palat._n palat._n confessâ—an_n 33_o 34._o 34._o synod_n derdâ—aâ—â—â—_n 5._o sect_n 17._o deus_fw-la usu_fw-la sacraâ—â—nti_fw-la pollâ—â—â—tis_fw-la seu_fw-la promise_n â—pus_fw-la graâ—â—_n preducit_fw-la ad_fw-la sinem_fw-la et_fw-la persicâ—_fw-la persicâ—_fw-la episcopius_n dis_fw-fr 21._o tâ—es_n 1_o 2._o 2._o â—en_z icus_fw-la welsingius_fw-la de_fw-la â—ffiâ—_n â—om_n châ—ist_v pag._n 12._o remessiâ—_n peâ—â—aâ—â—wn_v nâ—n_v â—â—signaâ—â—_n sed_fw-la significatuâ—_fw-la significatuâ—_fw-la remen_v apol._n ca._n 23._o pag_n 249_o tantuâ—_n significat_fw-la professionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o ejusdem_fw-la culâ—us_fw-la quo_fw-la christo_fw-la cum_fw-la dâ—â—â—â—_n adhaerent_fw-la &_o solemnâ—ter_fw-la testantur_fw-la answ_n to_o the_o 4._o q_o arg._n 3_o 4._o 4._o amâ—s_o â—as_o câ—â—se_n l._n 5._o c._n 12._o 1._o 4._o 4._o morton_n apologia_fw-la de_fw-la noâ—is_fw-la râ—cl_n ca._n 2._o â—at_a 1._o pag_n 7._o 7._o doct._n glorianus_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr schismat_fw-la pag._n 181._o 181._o calvin_n come_v ibid._n ibid._n pareus_n come_v ibid._n ibid._n nazian_n 52._o a_o sâ—â—â—_n athanas_n athanas_n cyrill_n 〈◊〉_d capoch_o 4._o syâ—â—b_n syâ—â—b_n estius_fw-la l._n dâ—st_n 25._o s_o 2._o